their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
of_o god_n for_o john_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2d_o re._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 2d_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o this_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o city_n where_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n where_o god_n be_v the_o moon_n where_o god_n be_v all_o the_o light_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o defence_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n receive_v so_o great_a glory_n in_o that_o glorious_a city_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v as_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v never_o array_v nor_o advance_v like_o one_o of_o these_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v even_o ravish_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n know_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 21.27_o â—â—uel_a 21.27_o neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v desirous_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o neither_o let_v we_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_n if_o we_o follow_v our_o ungodly_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v our_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o door_n of_o god_n kingdom_n shut_v against_o us._n 18_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o west_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammihud_o 19_o and_o the_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 20_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n shall_v be_v gamliel_n the_o son_n of_o pedahzur_n 21_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 22_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n shall_v be_v abidan_n the_o son_n of_o gideoni_n 23_o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 24_o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n and_o compass_v about_o both_o in_o front_n and_o flank_n stand_v strong_a in_o battle_v in_o their_o array_n ready_a to_o receive_v a_o shock_n if_o any_o enemy_n shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o three_o company_n of_o this_o mighty_a army_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n and_o his_o partisan_n be_v manasseh_n and_o benjamin_n appoint_v to_o march_v under_o his_o ensign_n and_o to_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n range_v under_o his_o colour_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v the_o only_a child_n of_o rahel_n the_o true_a and_o belove_a wife_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o both_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a be_v manasseh_n the_o young_a ephraim_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n assign_v unto_o he_o and_o manasseh_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v his_o underling_n what_o can_v ephraim_n claim_v above_o his_o brother_n or_o what_o have_v manasseh_n do_v to_o be_v put_v behind_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o make_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o elder_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o young_a and_o to_o advance_v the_o young_a into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v set_v down_o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o present_a example_n we_o read_v that_o when_o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o child_n before_o his_o sick_a father_n 48.14.18.20_o gene._n 48.14.18.20_o jacob_n stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o ephraim_n head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n head_n direct_v his_o hand_n of_o purpose_n neither_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o day_n and_o say_v in_o thou_o israel_n shall_v bless_v and_o say_v god_n make_v thou_o as_o ephraim_n and_o as_o manasseh_n and_o he_o set_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n thus_o god_n judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o man_n and_o he_o prefer_v that_o which_o man_n despise_v a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n king_n and_o have_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o ishai_n before_o he_o he_o say_v 16.6_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_a be_v before_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n samuel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o bind_v god_n grace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n doctrine_n 5_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o please_v god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o both_o when_o he_o will_v and_o where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n he_o give_v as_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o grace_n of_o election_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o lift_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o forsake_v he_o put_v and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o please_v some_o gift_n be_v temporal_a and_o some_o eternal_a some_o earthly_a and_o other_o heavenly_a and_o of_o both_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n the_o lord_n make_v poor_a 2.7.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.7.8_o and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n this_o appear_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n our_o whole_a salvation_n be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o accompany_v salvation_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o salvation_n flow_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n continuance_n &_o end_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o election_n redemption_n call_v faith_n justification_n regeneration_n love_n good_a work_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v in_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o be_v much_o eclipse_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v utter_o or_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v appoint_v the_o keeper_n and_o continuer_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16.18_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v fail_v and_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o word_n be_v keep_v uncorrupt_a and_o inviolable_a to_o this_o day_n god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v rob_v thereof_o but_o his_o special_a providence_n watch_v over_o it_o for_o our_o good_a this_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v touch_v the_o durableness_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o testimony_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.152_o our_o saviour_n speak_v more_o full_o evident_o and_o vehement_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mar._n 13.31_o &_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth_n 5.18_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o 25._o peter_n 1_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 4.32_o 33._o he_o speak_v three_o thousand_o proverbe_n and_o his_o song_n be_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o tree_n from_o the_o cedar_n tree_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n even_o unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o of_o fish_n these_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n remain_v safe_o reserve_v for_o all_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o wonder_v at_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n rather_o than_o they_o do_v spiritual_a and_o of_o earthly_a rather_o than_o they_o do_v heavenly_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o time_n but_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n never_o to_o be_v raise_v or_o recover_v these_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o holy_a writing_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o careless_o regard_v of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o his_o people_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v those_o that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o book_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o be_v lose_v thereby_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o great_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o which_o crime_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o guilty_a three_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o find_v any_o where_o else_o able_a to_o guide_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o other_o place_n be_v place_n of_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v error_n deceive_n superstition_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 23._o exod_n 10_o 23._o as_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n only_o so_o no_o save_a doctrine_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n live_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o can_v see_v neither_o themselves_n nor_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n as_o john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 19_o 1_o john_n 5_o 19_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n such_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n till_o this_o light_n set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o matth._n 4_o 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n &_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n so_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o publish_v to_o other_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o posterity_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n that_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o against_o who_o we_o must_v always_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v all_o necessary_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o salvation_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n say_v belove_v when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o fight_v to_o maintain_v it_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o bodily_a fight_n but_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o diverse_a duty_n 28._o joel_n 2_o 28._o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o preacher_n for_o we_o be_v make_v spiritual_a priest_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o preach_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o
live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o most_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o day_n these_o newter_n &_o cunning_a politician_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o multitude_n exod._n 23_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o great_a parâ—_n which_o common_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o use_v 4_o narrow_a gate_n the_o multitude_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a neither_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n because_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v it_o a_o great_a number_n can_v make_v unrighteousness_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a faith_n to_o be_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n after_o a_o general_a receive_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o elder_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o do_v solemn_o protest_v to_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o although_o all_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v go_v after_o another_o religion_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_n 24.15_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v that_o always_o false_a which_o the_o multitude_n hold_v or_o that_o ever_o true_a which_o the_o few_o believe_v i_o answer_v no_o answer_v for_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o embrace_v if_o any_o private_a conventicle_n start_v up_o afterward_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o that_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n common_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n not_o of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o multitude_n simple_o that_o can_v mark_v out_o the_o church_n but_o a_o multitude_n teach_v profess_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n conclusion_n popish_a and_o sophistical_a conclusion_n a_o few_o must_v not_o forsake_v the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o a_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v good_a in_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plain_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o true_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o some_o respect_n beside_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v a_o few_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o few_o number_n be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a number_n the_o worst_a jer._n 18.18_o esay_n 8.12_o 16_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 13.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o resist_v they_o be_v repute_v as_o monster_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n than_o a_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o multitude_n be_v schismatical_a &_o heretical_a which_o rise_v up_o with_o different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o few_o or_o many_o be_v simple_o the_o church_n not_o few_o because_o they_o be_v few_o neither_o many_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o if_o a_o few_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o few_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o be_v against_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o many_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n believe_v aright_o those_o many_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o must_v be_v follow_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v few_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o we_o must_v decline_v &_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o former_a multitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o see_v many_o walk_n in_o evil_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n follow_v they_o not_o join_v not_o with_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o the_o few_o do_v when_o they_o do_v good_a let_v no_o man_n be_v embolden_v or_o encourage_v unto_o evil_a when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o run_v that_o way_n neither_o let_v any_o be_v terrify_v or_o hinder_v from_o godliness_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n by_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o life_n multitude_n observation_n to_o be_v mark_v touch_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o multitude_n albeit_o we_o have_v none_o to_o go_v with_o us._n some_o account_n it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v i_o shall_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o other_o i_o shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o other_o a_o evil_a the_o more_o general_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o prevent_v the_o more_o that_o go_v to_o condemnation_n the_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o condemn_v the_o more_o the_o more_o miserable_a shall_v their_o condition_n be_v it_o shall_v exempt_v no_o man_n from_o punishment_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o be_v move_v and_o entice_v by_o other_o the_o multitude_n stir_v up_o saul_n to_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o fat_a cattle_n can_v not_o preserve_v he_o or_o privilege_n he_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n for_o his_o defence_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 21._o if_o all_o the_o world_n take_v example_n one_o from_o another_o shall_v follow_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o doctrine_n noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v and_o let_v keep_v he_o upright_o in_o sodom_n and_o reproove_v their_o uncleanness_n so_o do_v paul_n in_o athens_n act_n 17_o 16._o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n full_o give_v to_o idolatry_n 30_o and_o caleb_n still_v the_o people_n before_o moses_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o for_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o former_a evil_a report_n bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o caleb_n he_o resist_v both_o they_o and_o their_o report_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o he_o show_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o the_o achievement_n of_o it_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n and_o good_a success_n if_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o god_n power_n now_o albeit_o caleb_n alone_o be_v name_v yet_o joshua_n also_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 14_o 6._o who_o join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o moses_n peace_n why_o joshua_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n against_o moses_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n until_o a_o fit_a season_n be_v offer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o moses_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n be_v as_o apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.11_o in_o this_o example_n caleb_n speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o honour_v god_n before_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
obstinate_a offender_n true_a it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 25_o suffer_v the_o evil_a instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v or_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a &_o requisite_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o insult_v over_o they_o not_o that_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v but_o that_o their_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v solomon_n deal_v eccl._n 11_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o proud_a and_o insolent_a young_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o run_v riot_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o without_o all_o controllment_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n revel_v 22_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v leave_n neither_o do_v encourage_v or_o command_v man_n to_o be_v filthy_a or_o unjust_a but_o see_v they_o in_o a_o settle_a rage_n and_o wilful_a course_n obstinate_o bend_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o any_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v but_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n if_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n tread_v in_o these_o step_n &_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o fair_a warrant_v set_v before_o they_o &_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o this_o imitation_n they_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o but_o god_n will_v find_v you_o out_o in_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o will_v willing_o and_o wilful_o shut_v your_o eye_n go_v forward_o yet_o god_n will_v open_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o misery_n if_o you_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o starve_v and_o famish_v what_o remedy_n pine_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o lâ—tter_a end_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v this_o scoff_a at_o evil_n be_v lawful_a let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o deserve_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o from_o we_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v every_o day_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n when_o micaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v ahab_n addict_v to_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n then_o very_o dangerous_a plague_n to_o prince_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o derision_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n 22_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o we_o hardly_o brook_v that_o indignity_n if_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rough_o and_o taunt_o handle_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o us._n it_o be_v use_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n albeit_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a but_o many_o time_n bitter_a thing_n be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o healthful_a and_o this_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a mind_n they_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v mock_v every_o one_o will_v deride_v and_o flout_v at_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v become_v a_o proverb_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o drunkard_n will_v sing_v song_n against_o i_o but_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v endure_v a_o reproach_n here_o for_o a_o season_n or_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o here_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n scorn_v thy_o folly_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n prou._n 1_o 25_o 26._o because_o you_o refuse_v my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a band_n themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o christ_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disposition_n of_o laugh_v or_o affection_n of_o scorn_v in_o god_n but_o he_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o make_v they_o oftentimes_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n from_o his_o presence_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o hell_n itself_o last_o use_v use_v hereby_o a_o door_n be_v not_o set_v open_a to_o fleer_v and_o flout_v one_o of_o another_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o scum_n and_o froth_n of_o many_o man_n wit_n for_o as_o all_o deride_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o all_o taunt_a be_v not_o lawful_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o mock_v proceed_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n from_o pride_n disdain_n lightness_n bitterness_n bite_a disgrace_v and_o reproach_v of_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o holy_a profession_n but_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v uppe_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o say_v â—_o ephes_n â—_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n neither_o foolish_a talk_n neither_o jest_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o comely_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o mirth_n and_o jest_n but_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o many_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o jest_v and_o gibe_v against_o other_o who_o regard_v not_o what_o jest_n they_o break_v upon_o their_o brethren_n so_o they_o may_v revenge_v their_o own_o malice_n and_o disgorge_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o man_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o their_o own_o name_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o grace_v themselves_o by_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o all_o discreet_a man_n may_v espy_v the_o want_n of_o much_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o bite_a and_o bitterness_n one_o towards_o another_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o call_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v account_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o their_o chief_a jewel_n the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o many_o man_n be_v as_o their_o chief_a
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâ—r_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â—_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v
the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o plague_n cease_v which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o host_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v now_o albeit_o these_o be_v most_o lively_a argument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o israelites_n continue_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n to_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o one_o not_o of_o the_o least_o &_o low_a but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o bring_v a_o whorish_a woman_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n his_o people_n and_o religion_n this_o man_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n to_o those_o strange_a woman_n but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o open_o without_o shame_n into_o the_o camp_n before_o his_o brethren_n 14._o verse_n 14._o before_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o magistrate_n yea_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o abomination_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n thereby_o blaspheme_v god_n reproach_v his_o religion_n entice_v his_o brethren_n insult_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n loe_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o zimri_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n and_o hurlyburlyes_a in_o the_o host_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n either_o with_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n or_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n rage_v among_o his_o brethren_n or_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o godly_a entreat_v for_o pardon_n &_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o judgement_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n he_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a lust_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a host_n verse_n 1._o now_o whilst_o israel_n abide_v in_o sittim_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o balaam_n be_v hire_v to_o curse_n israel_n can_v not_o for_o god_n stay_v and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o he_o counsel_v balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n by_o procure_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n thus_o he_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thereby_o do_v draw_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o israelite_n here_o commit_v they_o do_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o procurement_n of_o balaam_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n man_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o set_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n or_o both_o i_o say_v false_a teacher_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o special_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o wickedness_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n teach_v deut._n 13_o 1._o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v set_v before_o they_o this_o end_n to_o entice_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v false_a god_n but_o true_a idol_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n note_v chapter_n 13.19_o that_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o teach_v carnal_a liberty_n sow_v pillow_n under_o every_o arm_n hole_n pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v cry_v peace_n where_o god_n proclaim_v open_a war_n &_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v their_o lie_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o exposition_n 22._o math._n 5_o 22._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reduce_v the_o law_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o those_o raven_a wolf_n which_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20_o 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o land_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v manifest_a reason_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o no_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o so_o they_o which_o be_v his_o may_v be_v try_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n manifest_v and_o his_o child_n always_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a and_o so_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o can_v stand_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n this_o reason_n be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 3._o where_o the_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n annex_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n chap._n 11._o another_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o reason_n 2_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o property_n of_o devilish_a man_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o they_o both_o they_o carry_v a_o continual_a hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n and_o havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n prophesy_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20_o 30._o all_o wolf_n do_v account_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n to_o be_v sweet_a they_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sheep-byters_a rather_o than_o hog-byters_a or_o dog-byters_a the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o satan_n already_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o they_o his_o chief_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o circumvent_v and_o subvert_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o wolf_n do_v the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n be_v mild_a peaceable_a and_o simple_a the_o wolf_n bloody_a beastly_a and_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o several_a use_n 1_o use_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n of_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v without_o unclean_a beast_n to_o assault_v it_o either_o heretic_n or_o false_a seducer_n or_o hireling_n that_o regard_v the_o fleece_n more_o than_o the_o sheep_n the_o dignity_n more_o than_o
wisdom_n be_v oft-tentimes_a enemy_n unto_o faith_n fol._n 539_o 14_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n fol._n 540_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reproove_v their_o servant_n fol._n 541_o 16_o inferior_n must_v show_v subjection_n and_o use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n towards_o their_o superior_n ibid._n 17_o young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o fol._n 542_o 18_o envy_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o god_n people_n fol._n 543_o 19_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a &_o growth_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n fol._n 544_o 20_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n by_o mean_n fol._n 546_o 21_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v often_o fall_v upon_o man_n sudden_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a fol._n 546_o chap._n xii_o 1_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o find_v great_a discomfort_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v the_o great_a comfort_n fol._n 553_o 2_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n fol._n 554_o 3_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n fol._n 555_o 4_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n fol._n 557_o 5_o god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n how_o secret_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fol._n 558_o 6_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a ready_a to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n fol._n 560_o 7_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n fol._n 562_o 8_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o give_v great_a grace_n to_o some_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o fol._n 563_o 9_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n be_v right_o and_o true_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ibid._n 10_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n fol._n 564_o 11_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v just_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o against_o all_o offender_n fol._n 567_o 12_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o fol._n 568_o 13_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v albeit_o we_o feel_v no_o punishment_n upon_o us._n fol._n 569_o 14_o albeit_o god_n child_n put_v up_o wrong_n and_o pray_v not_o against_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o 15_o such_o as_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o sin_n be_v principal_o subject_a unto_o punishment_n fol._n 572_o 16_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n fol._n 573_o 17_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o judgement_n have_v sin_v fol._n 574_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n fol._n 577_o 2_o the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n fol._n 579_o 3_o wicked_a man_n speak_v fair_a when_o they_o mean_v foul_a fol._n 580_o 4_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o worst_a fol._n 581_o 5_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n fol._n 584_o 6_o the_o evil_a of_o other_o though_o they_o be_v many_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n fol._n 585_o 7_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n fol._n 586_o 8_o hypocrisy_n though_o long_o cover_v be_v at_o length_n uncase_v fol._n 588_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o we_o be_v natural_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n fol._n 591_o 2_o wicked_a man_n add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o fol._n 592_o 3_o the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o fol._n 594_o 4_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n fol._n 595_o 5_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v fol._n 596_o 6_o among_o all_o judgement_n send_v for_o sin_n the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n be_v one_o fol._n 597_o 7_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n conditional_a fol._n 600_o 8_o the_o mean_n to_o call_v back_o judgment_n be_v prayer_n fol._n 602_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o mercy_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 605_o 10_o god_n be_v of_o much_o patience_n &_o long-suffering_a fol._n 606_o 11_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 608_o 12_o sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o general_a destruction_n fol._n 610_o 13_o the_o word_n deliver_v not_o regard_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 612_o 14_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 613_o 15_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n fol._n 615_o 16_o the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v fol._n 618_o 17_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 619_o 18_o wicked_a man_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v wilful_o run_v on_o therein_o p._n 622_o chap._n xv._o 1_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n offer_v fol._n 625_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v as_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 627_o 3_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n fol._n 630_o 4_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v agreevous_a sin_n fol._n 631_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n fol._n 635_o 6_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 636_o 7_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 638_o 8_o god_n punish_v for_o sin_n of_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 640_o 9_o the_o sabbath_n day_n must_v be_v keep_v holy_a fol._n 643_o 10_o all_o must_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n fol._n 647_o chapter_n 16._o 1_o whatsoever_o evil_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 649_o 2_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 651_o 3_o the_o great_a our_o mean_n be_v to_o prevent_v sin_n fol._n 652_o 4_o to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 653_o 5_o obstinate_a sinner_n revile_v their_o reprover_n fol._n 655_o 6_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n fol._n 656_o 7_o god_n respecteâ—h_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n fol._n 657_o 8_o the_o minister_n must_v continue_v in_o teach_v fol._n 658_o 9_o such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n fol._n 660_o 10_o god_n never_o strike_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 661_o 11_o conspirator_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n fol._n 663_o 12_o when_o man_n sin_v and_o be_v punish_v &c_n &c_n fol._n 667_o 13_o the_o work_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 668_o 14_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 669_o 15_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 671_o 16_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v very_o great_a fol._n 673_o 17_o christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n fol._n 675_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o god_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n &c_n &c_n fol._n 678_o 2_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n above_o nature_n fol._n 679_o 3_o obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n fol._n 683_o 4_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 5_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 684_o 6_o god_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v open_o fol._n 688_o 7_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a fol._n 691_o chapter_n xviii_o 1_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 693_o 2_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n fol._n 695_o 3_o the_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n fol._n 699_o 4_o minister_n must_v be_v liberal_o maintain_v fol._n 701_o 5_o minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n must_v be_v hear_v fol._n 706_o 6_o a_o sin_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o place_n and_o not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n fol._n 709_o chap._n xix_o 1_o all_z penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n fol._n 713_o 2_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o fol._n 716_o chap._n xx._n 1_o all_z flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n fol._n 726_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a fol._n 728_o 3_o in_o all_o want_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 730_o
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
assure_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 58._o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n settle_v and_o constant_a in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o vanity_n we_o must_v be_v resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o grow_v in_o age_n so_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o as_o every_o year_n add_v to_o our_o life_n so_o let_v it_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n but_o if_o we_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o we_o learn_v to_o confess_v from_o whence_o use_n 3_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o follow_v another_o and_o all_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o these_o his_o blessing_n the_o temporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 103_o 2_o 3._o o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o as_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o be_v which_o argue_v the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n &_o to_o add_v love_n to_o his_o love_n always_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n true_a it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 28._o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o bless_v we_o he_o keep_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o defend_v we_o and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v but_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o justifi_v we_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o establish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v and_o all_o these_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o purchase_v by_o us._n howbeit_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n mercy_n nor_o learn_v the_o height_n the_o breadth_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v and_o consider_v our_o free_a election_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v mere_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a above_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o consecrate_v all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n indeed_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v life_n &_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n &_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o far_a cause_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n &_o obedience_n but_o this_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o again_o extol_v his_o praise_n confess_v his_o name_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o true_a humility_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a weapon_n to_o strike_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o arrogant_a man_n who_o will_v glad_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 63._o ezek._n 16_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n he_o find_v we_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n he_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v challenge_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o ourselves_o undeserved_a love_n be_v a_o great_a binder_n there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o this_o love_n which_o begin_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v our_o salvation_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o commit_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o be_v keep_v alas_o it_o will_v quick_o fall_v down_o as_o a_o ruinous_a palace_n or_o a_o totter_a wall_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o yea_o albeit_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o our_o first_o innocency_n as_o appear_v in_o adam_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o see_v it_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v it_o from_o we_o as_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v salvation_n unto_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o beginning_n his_o work_n in_o we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o we_o and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o full_a &_o perfect_a finish_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v use_n 4_o all_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o wander_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v find_v the_o way_n for_o see_v our_o call_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n 9_o rom._n 3_o 9_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o far_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a but_o all_o be_v of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n we_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o way_n better_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o and_o many_o wolf_n within_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o paul_n &_o many_o other_o 5._o chap._n 5._o of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v 8._o cant._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n which_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v he_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n who_o also_o he_o must_v bring_v home_o &_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10_o 16._o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v japhet_n that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 17._o this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o many_o way_n first_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o pity_v they_o that_o go_v astray_o &_o to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n what_o grief_n do_v it_o move_v and_o how_o great_a compassion_n do_v it_o
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o â—et_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o â—â—â—n_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâ—ae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
with_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fight_v do_v call_v for_o aid_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dispraise_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o that_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v under_o colour_n &_o pretence_n of_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o coward_n neither_o receive_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o shoot_v not_o shall_v hit_v the_o white_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o victory_n that_o abide_v not_o the_o battle_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o good_a that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o as_o than_o victory_n be_v win_v by_o labour_n not_o by_o sloth_n so_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o endeavour_n not_o by_o our_o idleness_n it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o consider_v our_o calling_n wherein_o we_o be_v place_v we_o have_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o calling_n but_o diverse_a some_o be_v set_v in_o the_o private_a family_n and_o some_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o diverse_a we_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o world_n as_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n â—uma_n â—ut_fw-la in_o compa_n â—_o lygur_n and_o â—uma_n who_o be_v there_o some_o for_o one_o business_n and_o other_o for_o another_o purpose_n do_v never_o meddle_v one_o with_o another_o but_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o discharge_n and_o dispatch_v of_o his_o proper_a office_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o proper_a call_n and_o proper_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n sanctify_v thy_o daily_a labour_n with_o daily_a prayer_n but_o presume_v not_o that_o prayer_n shall_v help_v thou_o without_o thy_o own_o labour_n if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o feed_v thou_o to_o clothe_v thou_o to_o sustain_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n the_o idle_a man_n prayer_n avail_v nothing_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o labour_n and_o bless_v his_o name_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o labour_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o take_v pain_n or_o not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o take_v pain_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v acquaint_v use_v 3_o with_o the_o word_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o plain_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o which_o we_o will_v know_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o we_o be_v set_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o warrant_v our_o work_n and_o know_v what_o duty_n god_n accept_v and_o what_o he_o accept_v not_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o step_n psal_n 119_o 105._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o in_o darkness_n we_o can_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lantern_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o continue_v therein_o unless_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n many_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v they_o live_v in_o the_o light_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n and_o have_v as_o good_a soul_n towards_o god_n as_o they_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n &_o night_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o preacher_n and_o divine_n they_o think_v that_o knowledge_n make_v man_n worse_o and_o that_o none_o be_v worse_a man_n that_o none_o will_v deceive_v a_o man_n soon_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o call_v in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n scripture_n man_n but_o these_o ignorant_a beast_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o his_o setuant_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n be_v as_o child_n the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v 11._o act_n 17_o 11._o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n private_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v deliver_v public_o but_o if_o knowledge_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v make_v man_n worse_o than_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v make_v a_o man_n evil_a what_o then_o dare_v any_o two-legged_a beast_n presume_v in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n to_o say_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a can_v make_v a_o man_n any_o worse_o or_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christian_n religion_n the_o worse_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vile_a blasphemy_n o_o detestable_a impiety_n will_v it_o make_v a_o servant_n worse_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n or_o a_o subject_n to_o know_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o practice_v a_o man_n may_v hear_v many_o speak_v much_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v naughty_a man_n i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o their_o knowledge_n but_o want_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o own_o corruption_n 1.22_o â—_o 1.22_o they_o be_v fool_n say_v solomon_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o for_o all_o well_o do_v in_o our_o calling_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o do_v increase_v through_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sacred_a and_o heavenly_a will_n 2._o â—s_n 4.1_o 2._o man_n break_v out_o without_o all_o conscience_n into_o swear_v lie_a steal_v whore_v and_o kill_v moreover_o all_o they_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o make_v show_n of_o they_o to_o other_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o understand_v â—biect_n â—biect_n shall_v none_o then_o be_v save_v will_v some_o say_v but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v we_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o serve_v he_o except_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n no._n the_o spirit_n guide_v no_o man_n without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1._o â—m_n 1._o say_v peter_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v james._n if_o then_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o or_o rather_o have_v no_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a no_o man_n can_v true_o serve_v god_n until_o he_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o he_o teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v no_o other_o schoolehouse_n but_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o think_v to_o learn_v his_o will_n otherwhere_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n 8.47_o â—h_a 8.47_o hear_v god_n word_n you_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o but_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o
into_o that_o church_n another_o gospel_n even_o a_o new_a gospel_n 6._o gal._n 1_o 6._o such_o be_v they_o in_o these_o day_n that_o hammer_n cockle_n and_o darnel_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n broach_v strange_a position_n long_o since_o bury_v &_o rake_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o ash_n of_o pelagian_o and_o other_o forlorn_a heretic_n these_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o account_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v maintain_v new_a assertion_n &_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o second_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o scorn_v to_o take_v this_o course_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v to_o deliver_v precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o think_v it_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o learning_n and_o high_a place_n to_o insist_v upon_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o beat_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o master_n that_o be_v greedy_a to_o teach_v his_o scholar_n fast_o than_o he_o can_v learn_v but_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o slow_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o profit_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n themselves_o it_o brand_v those_o with_o a_o note_n of_o fickle_a and_o itch_a ear_a hearer_n that_o loathe_v the_o old_a wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o be_v like_o the_o athenian_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n 21._o act_n 17_o 21._o do_v hunt_v after_o novelty_n and_o only_o do_v like_o new_a doctrine_n new_a teacher_n new_a matter_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o lust_a after_o change_v of_o diet_n like_v to_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n that_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o taste_v as_o a_o light_a meat_n they_o must_v have_v variety_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o quail_n to_o fill_v their_o delicate_a and_o dainty_a stomach_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a upon_o these_o nice_a and_o new_a fangle_a hearer_n that_o be_v overgo_v and_o overgrow_v with_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v bewitch_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o crucify_v among_o they_o gal._n 3_o 1._o many_o such_o be_v in_o our_o day_n in_o town_n and_o city_n that_o surfeit_n through_o plenty_n and_o wax_v wanton_a through_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a physician_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o who_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o foolish_o long_a after_o other_o that_o neither_o he_o know_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v he_o so_o be_v it_o exceed_a folly_n to_o loathe_v the_o know_a physician_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v thou_o most_o good_a and_o to_o haunt_v after_o new_a teacher_n that_o may_v feed_v thou_o with_o wind_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a nourishment_n or_o at_o least_o though_o he_o teach_v sound_o yet_o can_v speak_v so_o powerful_o and_o apply_v his_o word_n so_o profitable_o and_o know_v thy_o necessity_n so_o fit_o as_o thy_o ordinary_a teacher_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o thy_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v all_o hearer_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v order_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o to_o think_v amiss_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o deliver_v unto_o they_o know_v truth_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v learned_a and_o know_v long_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n the_o common_a and_o ancient_a faith_n which_o they_o must_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n he_o that_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o wherefore_o whosoever_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o these_o repetition_n reprove_v christ_n himself_o and_o check_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v be_v think_v wise_a become_v fool_n they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n by_o themselves_o &_o set_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v as_o if_o the_o blind_a shall_v teach_v they_o that_o can_v see_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o judge_v it_o aright_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o do_v already_o know_v it_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o john_n do_v prepare_v his_o hearer_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o 1_o john_n â—_o 21._o chap_v 2._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n must_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o good_a and_o hear_v greedy_o &_o diligent_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v hungerly_o of_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o loathe_n the_o next_o day_n again_o but_o some_o will_v say_v obiectiâ—â—_n obiectiâ—â—_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a especial_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o insist_v upon_o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o note_v before_o for_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o who_o practise_v any_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o practice_v who_o hate_v any_o vice_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o hate_v it_o or_o be_v so_o arm_a and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n thereof_o as_o be_v require_v who_o be_v so_o fence_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o he_o may_v daily_o fortify_v himself_o better_a and_o scour_v up_o his_o rusty_a armour_n or_o who_o remember_v any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o he_o shall_v and_o be_v not_o prone_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v once_o know_v and_o learn_v it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v and_o obtain_v christ_n to_o repent_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n howbeit_o our_o knowledge_n our_o faith_n our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a our_o combat_n with_o satan_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o foil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o phil_n 3_o 1._o that_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o to_o write_v they_o because_o the_o thing_n speak_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v soon_o forget_v whereas_o the_o thing_n write_v remain_v and_o continue_v where_o be_v they_o then_o and_o how_o great_a be_v their_o ignorance_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o folly_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v one_o doctrine_n twice_o or_o peradventure_o thrice_o do_v repine_v and_o disdain_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o themselves_o too_o worthy_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v deliver_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o mean_a minister_n than_o it_o be_v before_o inferior_a in_o degree_n or_o weak_a in_o gift_n than_o they_o abhor_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v they_o reply_v can_v he_o say_v
in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 35_o 30_o 37_o 38._o the_o israelite_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v true_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o their_o bullock_n &_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v absent_a they_o be_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n of_o least_o account_n or_o low_a degree_n but_o the_o chief_a sort_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o most_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o pill_n and_o polle_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n unto_o it_o even_o great_a person_n who_o make_v themselves_o great_a by_o make_v church-living_n lesser_a this_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o where_o nehemiah_n say_v chap._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a &_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v so_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o land_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o release_v the_o oppression_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_n the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n if_o god_n scourge_v we_o by_o cruel_a enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thus_o than_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o account_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o withhold_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n a_o deface_a and_o deform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o homage_n and_o tribute_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v detain_v nor_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v gal._n 6_o verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v use_v 5_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v account_v it_o &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o &_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a both_o of_o commendation_n of_o admiration_n and_o of_o imitation_n one_o example_n example_n the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o jezabel_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o kin._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v herein_o deceive_v ourselves_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a trial_n or_o certain_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v right_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o more_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n then_o for_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o truth_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n and_o uproar_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o jezabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o eliah_n 2._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v succourless_a &_o comfortless_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o mercy_n to_o obadiah_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o even_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o water_n for_o the_o host_n nor_o for_o the_o cattle_n that_o follow_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kings_z 3_o 13_o 14._o jehoshaphat_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o distress_n call_v upon_o they_o evermore_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o ahab_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o famine_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v obadiah_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o himself_o another_o example_n â—6_n the_o second_o example_n 2_o chr._n 24_o â—6_n we_o have_v in_o jehoiada_n he_o be_v honour_v alive_a and_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o reform_v religion_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n he_o free_v they_o from_o tyranny_n he_o establish_v true_a piety_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n so_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o remember_v he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o servant_n goodness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o nehemiah_n 26_o the_o three_o example_n nehem._n 13_o 26_o when_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o
their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v unto_o they_o now_o brethren_n 1â—_n act_n 3_o 1â—_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n all_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n either_o of_o settle_a purpose_n or_o of_o frailty_n either_o of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o can_v be_v excuse_v 47.4â—_n luk._n 12_o 47.4â—_n because_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n 6.9_o heb._n 6.9_o now_o the_o apostle_n judge_v and_o persuade_v himself_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o they_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v win_v agrippa_n the_o king_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n 26.27_o act_n 26.27_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rhetorical_a communication_n he_o judge_v the_o best_a that_o he_o believe_v all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v we_o ought_v to_o expound_v they_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o friendly_a interpretation_n and_o gentle_a mitigation_n this_o point_n be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v reason_n 1_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o stretch_v thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o contrariwise_o it_o betoken_v little_a love_n and_o much_o malice_n when_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o our_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 10.12_o hatred_n stir_v up_o strife_n but_o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o much_o of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13_o 5_o 6._o it_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a or_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v it_o by_o this_o even_o by_o judge_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n reason_n 2_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v &_o deal_v towards_o other_o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o will_v willing_o be_v expound_v wrongful_o and_o censure_v uncharitable_o but_o crave_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o word_n alter_v wrest_a corrupt_a stretch_a and_o strain_v beyond_o our_o meaning_n as_o clothe_v upon_o the_o tainter_n above_o measure_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o other_o this_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 7.12_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o charityâ—_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o strange_o and_o uncharitable_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v away_o with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o be_v breed_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n savour_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o other_o master_n than_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v whisperer_n and_o taker_n of_o all_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n himself_o do_v hardly_o think_v other_o to_o be_v evil_a he_o that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n do_v not_o easy_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o true_a piety_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 15.8_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o such_o as_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o godly_a sincerity_n can_v light_o be_v persuade_v that_o other_o be_v so_o carnal_a as_o to_o do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o â—_o and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o foolish_a praise_n of_o mortal_a man_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n loose_a in_o life_n filthy_a in_o talk_n and_o every_o way_n carnal_a in_o conversation_n do_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o other_o and_o measure_v they_o by_o the_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o their_o own_o action_n this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o capital_a evil_n by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o where_o he_o join_v together_o maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backebyter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a such_o as_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n unplacable_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o show_v that_o such_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n whisperer_n be_v what_o whisperer_n be_v be_v they_o that_o by_o close_a and_o secret_a accusation_n raise_v suspicion_n and_o surmise_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n whence_o be_v reap_v too_o plentiful_a a_o crop_n of_o malice_n and_o mischief_n they_o set_v friend_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o oftentimes_o as_o with_o a_o violent_a wind_n overthrow_v whole_a house_n and_o city_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o where_n envy_v and_o strife_n be_v 3.16_o jam._n 3.16_o there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v to_o other_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tongue_n and_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o hatred_n among_o man_n they_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o other_o and_o thrive_v by_o jar_n as_o the_o carrion_a crow_n do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n if_o they_o know_v any_o occasion_n of_o anger_n to_o arise_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o make_v the_o party_n thereby_o to_o be_v far_o from_o reconciliation_n like_v to_o achitophel_n when_o david_n and_o absalon_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n who_o by_o his_o devilish_a policy_n devise_v a_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o of_o unite_n they_o together_o again_o 16.21_o 2_o sam._n 16.21_o or_o they_o
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â—_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â—_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n â—d_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
leave_v this_o use_n by_o disuse_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o discontinue_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o easy_a at_o the_o last_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_a example_n when_o we_o keep_v evil_a company_n we_o hear_v they_o &_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v oath_n rife_o in_o our_o ear_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o we_o common_o hear_v we_o common_o talk_v off_o if_o then_o oath_n be_v rife_a in_o our_o ear_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o any_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n less_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o touch_v these_o that_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n 13.23_o jet_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o these_o that_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o common_a swearer_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v with_o they_o &_o to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n set_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v then_o excuse_v and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n more_o fierce_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o we_o sin_v together_o 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v together_o and_o if_o we_o offend_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v want_n of_o admonition_n for_o many_o sin_n this_o way_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o sin_n many_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o swear_v that_o be_v ignorant_a they_o do_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o swear_v so_o often_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a who_o be_v of_o that_o flexible_a nature_n &_o good_a disposition_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n indeed_o in_o those_o that_o swear_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v not_o by_o admonition_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.8_o prou._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n general_o among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v comely_a and_o profitable_a like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n 16.24_o prou._n 25.11_o and_o 16.24_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n no_o word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o save_v a_o soul_n &_o by_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o keep_v silence_n when_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o last_o cause_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v touch_v further_a the_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v want_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n &_o concern_v direct_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o common_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n we_o be_v as_o man_n afraid_a to_o touch_v this_o sore_a and_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o reprove_v it_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o use_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v teach_v themselves_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o exhort_v other_o not_o to_o swear_v that_o have_v learn_v common_o to_o swear_v themselves_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o their_o place_n be_v high_a or_o low_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o smother_a of_o sin_n or_o deal_v gentle_o and_o tender_o with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v repress_v and_o redress_v it_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o nettle_n the_o more_o light_o you_o handle_v it_o the_o more_o it_o sting_v the_o way_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o hard_o if_o we_o deal_v mild_o with_o sin_n we_o make_v it_o thereby_o to_o gather_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n say_v solomon_n that_o purge_v evil_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o like_o a_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v young_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v they_o sting_v unto_o death_n and_o make_v we_o their_o prey_n 'slight_o and_o sheet_n punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o invite_a &_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o but_o some_o man_n will_v far_o object_v without_o swear_v man_n object_n 2_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o word_n a_o oath_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o thy_o communication_n neither_o will_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n &_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n the_o prophet_n hoseah_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n join_v these_o together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o yoke_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o face_n &_o outface_v thy_o swear_n &_o stare_v that_o can_v procure_v thou_o credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a mind_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o will_v common_o swear_v will_v also_o forswear_v solomon_n teach_v that_o in_o many_o word_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n 10.19_o prou._n 10.19_o so_o in_o many_o oath_n there_o want_v not_o perjury_n will_v thou_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v man_n rest_v in_o thy_o say_n without_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n gain_v a_o good_a report_n to_o thyself_o by_o government_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n ponder_v thy_o word_n before_o thou_o utter_v they_o and_o examine_v thy_o speech_n object_n 3_o before_o thou_o speak_v it_o but_o some_o will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o swear_v they_o object_n that_o man_n will_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v their_o ware_n without_o it_o nay_o answer_n the_o wise_a sort_n believe_v thou_o the_o less_o and_o buy_v of_o thou_o the_o less_o it_o make_v they_o look_v the_o better_a about_o they_o and_o watch_v thy_o finger_n that_o have_v set_v no_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n they_o see_v thou_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n than_o a_o dog_n do_v to_o wag_v his_o tail_n but_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o good_n get_v by_o forgery_n lie_v deceit_n and_o swear_v shall_v not_o prosper_v long_o nor_o continue_v ever_o 12.27_o hag._n 1.6_o prou._n 13.11_o and_o 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 12.27_o they_o put_v their_o gain_n in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n solomon_n be_v plentiful_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o diverse_a place_n wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o evil_a man_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o steal_v good_n for_o good_n wrongful_o get_v be_v steal_v and_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a title_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o thief_n
a_o solemn_a protestation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o do_v as_o we_o note_v before_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v confession_n that_o god_n punish_v perjury_n either_o express_v or_o employ_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o every_o oath_n of_o god_n purpose_n &_o power_n ready_a to_o chastise_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n four_o a_o obligation_n profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n diligent_o consider_v and_o remember_v these_o particular_a part_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o engrave_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o falsehood_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 4.2_o jere._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o swear_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v true_o discreet_o &_o righteous_o true_o lest_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n just_o lest_o we_o commit_v impiety_n in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a with_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n the_o apostle_n say_v cast_v off_o lie_v 4.25_o ephe._n 4.25_o and_o speak_v every_o man_n truth_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o howbeit_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o take_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o witness_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o error_n or_o falsehood_n as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n or_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n we_o can_v swear_v lawful_o except_o we_o swear_v true_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a before_o we_o swear_v that_o we_o swear_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o deliver_v our_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n drowsy_a dream_n private_a thought_n or_o uncertain_a matter_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v off_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n again_o he_o that_o swear_v lawful_o shall_v swear_v in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v to_o witness_v in_o any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n which_o can_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n we_o must_v deal_v in_o such_o matter_n sober_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v with_o good_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n not_o light_o not_o rash_o not_o hasty_o not_o heady_o but_o with_o diligent_a trial_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v last_o our_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n and_o equity_n &_o justice_n which_o serve_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o to_o god_n also_o his_o due_n thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v which_o reprove_v the_o common_a abuse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v man_n our_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hire_a oath_n nor_o we_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v whatsoever_o other_o will_v have_v we_o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ—_n satan_n for_o money_n if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n or_o flattery_n to_o do_v our_o friend_n a_o pleasure_n and_o our_o enemy_n a_o displeasure_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o all_o double-hearted_n papist_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n that_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o these_o man_n be_v content_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v their_o mental_a reservation_n that_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o like_v unto_o hushai_n who_o pretend_v friendship_n unto_o absalon_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o david_n who_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o people_n 16.18_o 2_o sam._n 16.18_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n shall_v choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o dwell_v pretend_v this_o to_o absalon_n but_o intend_v it_o to_o david_n he_o make_v show_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o one_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o another_o this_o legierdemaine_n he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v grow_v much_o more_o cunning_a &_o crafty_a than_o their_o master_n these_o be_v they_o that_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n for_o the_o prince_n another_z for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n the_o prince_n have_v against_o these_o and_o other_o that_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v teach_v here_o how_o to_o swear_v which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v &_o few_o practice_n aright_o these_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n such_o love_n to_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v bâ—_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v without_o colour_v of_o matter_n without_o hypocrisy_n without_o forge_v so_o that_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o in_o judgement_n for_o fear_n of_o rashness_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v rash_o but_o discreet_o not_o foolish_o but_o wise_o and_o when_o necessity_n require_v and_o urge_v a_o oath_n of_o us._n a_o oath_n be_v as_o a_o medicine_n no_o man_n take_v physic_n for_o wantonness_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v but_o upon_o necessity_n either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o restore_v so_o no_o man_n use_v a_o oath_n for_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n but_o sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n sometime_o to_o preserve_v from_o wrong_n &_o sometime_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n and_o this_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o we_o promise_v or_o undertake_v must_v be_v honest_a and_o righteous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o 6.21_o mar._n 6.21_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n 23.12_o act_n 23.12_o who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n the_o five_o point_n in_o a_o oath_n oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v one_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n and_o decide_v some_o controversy_n as_o when_o our_o name_n or_o good_n or_o life_n be_v in_o question_n to_o come_v to_o particular_n the_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v these_o four_o 〈◊〉_d four_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d first_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o gilead_n who_o entreat_v iphtah_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n &_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n against_o the_o ammonite_n swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â—_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â—_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â—_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â—_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â—_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â—2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â—2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â—_o ps_n 100l_n 1â—_n â—_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentâ—â—_n sentâ—â—_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
please_v god_n to_o preserve_v life_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o israel_n the_o altar_n dig_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v yet_o god_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o there_o be_v very_o few_o labourer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3â—_n matth._n 9_o 3â—_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o barren_a time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thin_o sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o lo_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o put_v not_o slight_a and_o unnecessary_a excuse_n for_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o i_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14.18_o matth._n 22.5_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v account_v these_o good_a excuse_n honest_a pretence_n &_o lawful_a defence_n &_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o justify_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n 16.51_o â—â—k_v 16.51_o as_o jerusalem_n do_v samaria_n for_o they_o go_v further_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o account_v it_o a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o warrant_v their_o absence_n from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v i_o have_v a_o bargain_n to_o make_v i_o have_v work_n to_o take_v i_o be_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o must_v go_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v rainy_a weather_n there_o be_v a_o yeveall_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n i_o must_v walk_v about_o my_o ground_n to_o see_v my_o corn_n and_o cattle_n i_o be_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v other_o that_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o like_n to_o religion_n then_o the_o other_o they_o can_v read_v good_a sermon_n and_o use_v good_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o come_v let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o like_a slight_a and_o sleeulesse_a excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o that_o supper_n necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n be_v such_o as_o require_v present_a do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v before_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v off_o until_o afterward_o heatt_z and_o cold_a rain_n and_o shine_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n poverty_n of_o estate_n or_o tediousness_n of_o journey_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passeover_n psal_n 84.6_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n these_o can_v excuse_v no_o man_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o justice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n answer_v to_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n or_o cold_a weather_n or_o rainy_a weather_n will_v such_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a excuse_n be_v admit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v receive_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v and_o perform_v less_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n nor_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o less_o attendance_n than_o man_n do_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n here_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n comâ—â—n_n â—â—â—n_a â—â—dâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n offenâ—â—â—â—â—ght_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—n_n to_o wit_n uncleanness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v that_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o cain_n be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o gaâ—den_n that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n but_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n the_o sacrament_n be_v precious_a pearl_n but_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n now_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v reason_v 1_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matt._n 7.6_o they_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o any_o pearl_n or_o value_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2.13_o if_o then_o the_o person_n be_v defile_v he_o defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o holy_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n unholy_a again_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v he_o must_v publish_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o comely_a nor_o commendable_a neither_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a wickedness_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o profane_a thing_n which_o cause_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n no_o sin_n murder_n incest_n treason_n comparable_a to_o this_o sin_n four_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n act_v 8.21_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v scandalous_a &_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n from_o other_o as_o â—â—ule_v and_o filthy_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fair_a spring_n lest_o with_o their_o foot_n they_o defile_v the_o water_n last_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d the_o eâ—eâ—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n â—â—_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o 〈◊〉_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâ—ome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
instruction_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v to_o man_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n to_o the_o sufferer_n and_o offender_n but_o also_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o other_o that_o behold_v they_o know_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o one_o do_v serve_v to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v another_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o servant_n and_o household_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n &_o judgement_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o lord_n charge_v that_o the_o idolater_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o stone_v with_o stone_n that_o seek_v to_o entice_v other_o secret_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n â—2_n deut._n 13.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.2.3_o and_o 17._o â—2_n so_o the_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o tower_n serve_v as_o example_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o deuteronomy_n 11._o deu_fw-la 22.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o 11._o &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o work_v they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v instruction_n to_o us._n a_o few_o be_v smite_v say_v cyprian_n that_o other_o might_n be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n as_o in_o a_o family_n the_o master_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o the_o servant_n commit_v because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o commit_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n some_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v second_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o be_v well_o govern_v where_o we_o see_v not_o only_a malefactor_n execute_v but_o gibbet_n erect_v and_o other_o monument_n set_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o come_v after_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o befall_v to_o such_o wicked_a offender_n may_v not_o transgress_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o serve_v to_o check_v and_o control_v the_o sacrilege_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o keep_v back_o these_o example_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o therefore_o do_v hinder_v what_o they_o can_v &_o forbid_v they_o to_o know_v these_o judgment_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o in_o the_o church_n ignorant_a of_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o but_o these_o keep_v away_o the_o key_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o 5â—_n luke_n 11_o 5â—_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o these_o keep_v they_o &_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n because_o none_o shall_v understand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o have_v so_o mingle_v they_o with_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_z and_o if_o any_o in_o reverence_n and_o humility_n seek_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o show_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o discourage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o profit_n by_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o they_o these_o be_v like_a to_o those_o covetous_a wretch_n that_o withhold_v corn_n from_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n who_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o curse_v second_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a use_v 2_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o learn_v the_o example_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v then_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v that_o care_n as_o little_a to_o have_v they_o learned_a woe_n then_o to_o the_o time_n &_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o though_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v sundry_a example_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o want_v care_n and_o conscience_n to_o make_v profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o nine_o day_n wonder_n nay_o rather_o nine_o hour_n wonder_n for_o they_o be_v soon_o forget_v and_o out_o of_o mind_n we_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o among_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n 26._o esay_n 26._o because_o the_o like_a fall_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v other_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o make_v use_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o escape_v no_o very_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n &_o to_o contemn_v his_o justice_n for_o as_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o state_n to_o suffer_v any_o person_n to_o race_n and_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o justice_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o therefore_o he_o which_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v so_o certain_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o and_o come_v sudden_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n upon_o their_o head_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o learn_v by_o his_o several_a judgement_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o send_v they_o home_o to_o our_o door_n nay_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o instruction_n sake_n every_o judgement_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n of_o repentance_n â—â—â—ntance_n â—â—s_o iudgeâ—â—â—s_n be_v as_o â—â—â—mon_v of_o â—â—â—ntance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n &_o profit_n nothing_o neither_o in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o obedience_n to_o be_v neither_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o preserve_v from_o error_n nor_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o in_o his_o corruption_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v &_o punish_v and_o secure_o to_o pass_v by_o it_o &_o not_o learn_v some_o good_a instruction_n from_o it_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o scholar_n ready_a to_o learn_v by_o that_o lesson_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n learn_v by_o judgement_n will_v some_o say_v â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—ect_n i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n that_o by_o every_o judgement_n we_o must_v learn_v this_o point_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o we_o against_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o that_o man_n be_v punish_v &_o smite_v which_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n all_o parent_n must_v learn_v what_o befall_v to_o old_a eli_n for_o wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o or_o else_o certain_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o he_o fall_v from_o off_o the_o seat_n backward_o on_o which_o he_o sit_v 1_o sa._n 4_o 18._o see_v the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ch_n 15_o 35_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o mark_n what_o be_v fell_a to_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o stretch_v out_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o our_o hand_n against_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n that_o hate_v
the_o carry_v of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n good_a doctrine_n magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o peace_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n prou._n 11_o 14_o and_o 29_o 2._o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2._o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a because_o prince_n be_v reason_n 1_o appoint_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o prince_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o their_o good_a or_o themselves_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o at_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v as_o at_o a_o mark_n second_o they_o be_v as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o body_n while_o the_o breath_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n so_o long_o the_o life_n continue_v but_o if_o the_o breath_n be_v stop_v or_o to_o depart_v the_o body_n necessary_o must_v perish_v now_o as_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n while_o he_o remain_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n if_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n 20._o esay_n 3_o 5._o lamen_n 4_o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o prophet_n call_v josiah_n the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n three_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o do_v full_o teach_v thus_o much_o they_o be_v as_o father_n that_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n not_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o subject_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o law_n exo._n 20_o 12._o 2_o kin._n 5_o 12._o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n &_o queen_n be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 49_o 23._o the_o nurse_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o suck_a child_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o child_n again_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o the_o wolf_n come_v not_o among_o they_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o so_o also_o be_v prince_n shepherd_n es_fw-ge 44_o 28._o numb_a 27_o 17._o last_o they_o be_v as_o shield_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o many_o blow_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o light_v upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 47_o 9_o as_o hos_n 4_o 18._o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 20_o 16_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o danger_n that_o threaten_v us._n four_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v his_o own_o name_n commmunicate_v unto_o they_o psal_n 82.6_o they_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n without_o they_o the_o subject_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n â—_o judg._n 17_o â—_o â—_o 1â—_n 1_o &_o 2d_o â—_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o use_v 1_o esteem_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o policy_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o howbeit_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o any_o ot_a state_n to_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n neither_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n to_o stoop_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o that_o antichristian_a government_n for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v anabaâ—tists_n papist_n woâ—_n then_o anabaâ—tists_n worse_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o and_o hold_v more_o dangerous_a opinion_n what_o say_v i_o hold_v opinion_n nay_o execute_v pestilent_a practice_n against_o prince_n &_o seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o corah_n resist_v the_o government_n of_o magistrate_n but_o by_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o devilish_a devise_n labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o supplant_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o crown_n from_o they_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o they_o enemy_n that_o pull_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o then_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o for_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a all_o the_o other_o member_n be_v in_o better_a safety_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o perish_v the_o whole_a body_n must_v perish_v also_o esay_n 9_o 14_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o undergo_v use_v 2_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o us._n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o fury_n the_o fetch_n &_o subtlety_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n enemy_n as_o well_o to_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a stand_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v preserve_v our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n he_o have_v keep_v head_n and_o heart_n the_o breath_n &_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o nurse_n to_o bear_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v we_o we_o have_v a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o while_o our_o adversary_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o anger_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o despite_n at_o our_o happiness_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o many_o other_o nation_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o joy_n &_o gladness_n it_o sound_v not_o the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v no_o buckle_v on_o of_o armour_n no_o cry_n nor_o complain_v nor_o invasion_n we_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n &_o arbour_n we_o walk_v in_o our_o field_n &_o garden_n and_o a_o dog_n lift_v not_o up_o his_o tongue_n against_o us._n â—_o esay_n 2_o â—_o we_o have_v beat_v our_o arm_a sword_n into_o plowshare_n &_o our_o spear_n which_o we_o do_v shake_v against_o our_o enemy_n into_o prune_v hook_n we_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n &_o almost_o the_o knowledge_n of_o war_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a magistracy_n this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n â—_o psal_n 116_o â—_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o us._n we_o enjoy_v our_o king_n our_o judge_n our_o magistrate_n our_o peace_n our_o religion_n our_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n o_o how_o gracious_a be_v god_n unto_o we_o that_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n thus_o to_o see_v we_o flourish_v in_o peace_n against_o all_o their_o device_n and_o endeavour_n three_o see_v magistrate_n have_v so_o great_a use_v 3_o a_o charge_n and_o bring_v so_o necessary_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v
possess_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11_o 21._o second_o let_v we_o never_o look_v use_v 2_o for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n or_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o dream_n to_o find_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o be_v agree_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o embrace_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n the_o matter_n or_o mother_n of_o error_n even_o in_o the_o most_o godly_a happy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n also_o of_o all_o contention_n three_o let_v we_o follow_v man_n example_n use_v 3_o no_o further_a than_o they_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o there_o be_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a we_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o though_o we_o have_v multitude_n to_o go_v before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v who_o they_o follow_v before_o we_o follow_v and_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o many_o man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n who_o at_o the_o first_o make_v many_o offer_v before_o any_o will_v adventure_v but_o if_o one_o begin_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o rest_n follow_v amain_o so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a man_n that_o pinch_v courtesy_n at_o the_o first_o and_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o see_v other_o give_v their_o assent_n they_o follow_v after_o &_o stick_v at_o nothing_o neither_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n use_v 4_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v and_o continue_v the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o paul_n beseech_v the_o corinthian_n as_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o but_z that_o they_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o murmur_a and_o contention_n be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n self-love_n ostentation_n &_o vainglory_n â—ion_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈…〉_o â—reater_a â—e_z to_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n than_o â—ion_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o come_v no_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o by_o ambition_n &_o desire_n of_o pre-eminence_n when_o man_n desire_v to_o over-rule_v other_o to_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o be_v command_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 5._o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o beth-el_a will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o fly_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o prophesy_v there_o amos_n 7_o 10_o 12._o we_o see_v this_o apparent_o afterward_o chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n in_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n this_o move_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n john_n 11_o 47._o math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o diotrephes_n show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n affect_v rule_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o and_o thereby_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o trouble_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prattle_v against_o the_o pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n &_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o evil_a dead_a with_o these_o for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o very_o pernicious_a nothing_o have_v more_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n overthrow_v piety_n corrupt_a religion_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n discourage_v the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o have_v more_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n than_o these_o petty_a pope_n the_o true_a successor_n of_o diotrephes_n such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o reign_v alone_o to_o have_v all_o the_o deal_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o conclude_v what_o they_o listen_v reason_n 1_o the_o mischief_n hereof_o appear_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o it_o cause_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o nu._n 16_o 1._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n go_v apart_o as_o schismatic_n &_o cause_v a_o great_a contention_n to_o arise_v where_o be_v peace_n &_o unity_n before_o reason_n 2_o second_o it_o set_v up_o man_n &_o put_v down_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n urge_v compel_a and_o command_v against_o the_o truth_n act._n 4_o 18_o 19_o anna_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n a_o proud_a generation_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n command_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v nor_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jeus_n who_o christ_n have_v charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o math._n 28_o 20._o they_o will_v limit_v they_o and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v three_o reason_n 3_o it_o proceed_v from_o very_o evil_a root_n and_o bring_v forth_o very_o evil_a effect_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v be_v satan_n pride_n contempt_n disdain_n of_o other_o self-love_n in_o ourselves_o commune_v zeged_a loci_fw-la commune_v no_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n no_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v trouble_n disquietness_n fear_n flattery_n envy_n and_o subtlety_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v it_o reprove_v the_o use_n 1_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o bear_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v at_o their_o beck_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o elder_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o their_o fellow_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n jesus_n thereupon_o show_v how_o and_o which_o way_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v great_a &_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o high_a regard_n and_o reputation_n even_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n mark_n 10_o 42._o lu._n 23_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o so_o then_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v most_o honour_n that_o do_v the_o least_o labour_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v least_o respect_v who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n among_o the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o common_a &_o receive_a custom_n it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o honour_a of_o he_o that_o have_v labour_v most_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3_o
other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a eph._n 6_o 21._o col._n 1_o 7_o and_z 4_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o a_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n act_v 10_o 39_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 1._o the_o steward_n of_o the_o family_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v the_o message_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o of_o a_o witness_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n second_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v unfaithful_a and_o unconscionable_a teacher_n set_v over_o it_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o can_v be_v but_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n will_v perish_v ezek._n 3.18_o last_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v unfaithful_a bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o flock_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n to_o their_o safe_a and_o faithful_a keep_n such_o then_o as_o deal_v unfaithful_o shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n eze._n 33.8_o jer._n 1.17_o &_o 14.15_o use_v 1_o this_o grace_n of_o faithfulness_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ignoâ—â—eachers_n 〈◊〉_d ignoâ—â—eachers_n which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v themselves_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a but_o can_v feed_v the_o sheep_n they_o will_v be_v account_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o labour_v in_o it_o these_o do_v great_o hinder_v god_n kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o much_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 12.31_o 〈◊〉_d 33_o 34._o 〈…〉_o 14._o such_o be_v much_o like_a to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n take_v out_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o further_a idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n â—ers_n 〈◊〉_d false_a â—ers_n second_o of_o false_a teacher_n these_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o former_a do_v starve_v they_o these_o do_v poison_v they_o and_o both_o way_n the_o people_n perish_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o withhold_v bread_n from_o they_o or_o infect_v it_o with_o poison_n such_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n will_v to_o avoid_v 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 2.7_o their_o false_a doctrine_n fret_v eat_v and_o consume_v as_o the_o gangrene_n three_o â—s_n 〈◊〉_d idle_a â—s_n of_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a teacher_n which_o eat_v the_o milk_n &_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o fleeze_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v lazy_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o leave_v their_o master_n work_v undo_v &_o care_v not_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o these_o may_v be_v fit_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v ignorant_a or_o idle_a but_o touch_v themselves_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o can_v but_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n idle_n person_n in_o any_o society_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thief_n 4.28_o 〈◊〉_d 4.28_o where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o to_o labour_n be_v to_o steal_v not_o because_o they_o violent_o and_o forcible_o take_v from_o other_o and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v caterpillar_n and_o drone_n eat_v that_o for_o which_o they_o never_o labour_v so_o these_o man_n that_o live_v idle_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o spiritual_a theft_n and_o felony_n in_o that_o they_o live_v by_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n set_v they_o or_o rather_o hire_v they_o to_o work_v but_o these_o tie_n up_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v they_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v not_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n four_o of_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o also_o be_v unfaithful_a teacher_n against_o unskilful_a teacher_n these_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v but_o in_o deed_n can_v do_v nothing_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v work_v but_o they_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o begin_v aright_o nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n they_o can_v get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v but_o abuse_v the_o place_n the_o people_n themselves_o the_o word_n nay_o god_n himself_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n must_v be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.25_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o a_o skilful_a carpenter_n or_o master-builder_n know_v by_o line_n &_o level_a how_o to_o square_v his_o timber_n but_o a_o raw_a fellow_n never_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o trade_n will_v hack_v and_o so_o mar_v and_o mangle_v the_o timber_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o minister_n to_o skilful_a builder_n 3.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 3.9.10_o not_o to_o they_o that_o can_v only_o hew_v and_o chap_v wood_n for_o so_o every_o bungler_n can_v do_v that_o rent_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n he_o care_v not_o how_o so_o it_o be_v do_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o master_n in_o his_o profession_n five_o it_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o scandalous_a teacher_n 3._o against_o scandalous_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o matth._n 5.13.14_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o who_o build_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o pull_v down_o as_o fast_o with_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n these_o be_v like_a image_n place_v and_o set_v up_o in_o cross_a way_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o passenger_n but_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o themselves_o like_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o themselves_o they_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n but_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o these_o may_v peradventure_o be_v instrument_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v condemn_v themselves_o nevertheless_o their_o evil_a life_n do_v scandalize_v many_o that_o be_v without_o and_o many_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o stumble_v at_o these_o namely_o to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o teach_v teacher_n mat._n 23.3_o 1_o sam._n 2.17_o against_o flatter_a teacher_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v such_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n last_o of_o flatter_a teacher_n another_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n who_o sew_v pillow_n under_o every_o elbow_n that_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n these_o be_v politic_a wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o nothing_o wise_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o danger_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o powerful_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o patient_n he_o shall_v kill_v he_o &_o not_o cure_v he_o or_o the_o chirurgeon_n so_o handle_v a_o wound_n take_v in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o nathan_n do_v to_o david_n the_o king_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n it_o be_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o have_v trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18.18_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o
be_v slow_a reason_n 1_o to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n more_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n then_o to_o send_v judgement_n psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o second_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3_o 33._o three_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n &_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3_o v._o 17._o psal_n 103.13_o esay_n 49.15_o four_o he_o spare_v oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o pour_v not_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prone_a be_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n that_o a_o outward_a humiliation_n have_v obtain_v a_o mitigation_n and_o prorogation_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o when_o ahab_n hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n and_o against_o all_o his_o house_n so_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o i_o 9.25_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n will_v i_o bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o his_o house_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 29._o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o fruitless_a but_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n answerable_a to_o the_o repentance_n the_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o defer_v of_o punishment_n be_v for_o a_o time_n also_o if_o god_n grant_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o penitency_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v by_o he_o who_o willing_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o strike_n of_o they_o job._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38._o last_o he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 78.39_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o turn_v his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v compassionate_a he_o be_v soon_o entreat_v upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o crush_v we_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o title_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o rigorous_a as_o the_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 25.24_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v yet_o even_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o our_o affliction_n his_o great_a mercy_n and_o moderation_n appear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o body_n or_o mind_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v towards_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n no_o evil_a shall_v overtake_v those_o that_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n far_o than_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a gen._n 19.16_o their_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o best_a we_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o job_n and_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v for_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n jam._n 5.11_o now_o he_o be_v evermore_o the_o same_o with_o he_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o he_o so_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o us._n three_o be_v god_n thus_o favourable_a then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o return_v shall_v use_v live_v ezek._n 18.25_o and_o 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v her_o groat_n as_o with_o the_o shepherd_n that_o have_v find_v his_o stray_a sheep_n as_o with_o the_o father_n that_o embrace_v his_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a son_n such_o as_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o late_o to_o return_v when_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o so_o earnest_o so_o love_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n shall_v we_o answer_v as_o infidel_n or_o as_o man_n in_o despair_n the_o time_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o god_n say_v why_o will_v you_o die_v shall_v we_o reply_v against_o god_n nay_o indeed_o against_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o live_v let_v we_o bewail_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v that_o the_o shall_v live_v the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o see_v here_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o pass_v far_a it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o sin_n therefore_o hurt_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o come_v near_o it_o and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n or_o send_v of_o it_o again_o as_o god_n be_v just_a in_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o he_o be_v merciful_a in_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o execution_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a as_o zealous_a in_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_a offender_n and_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o before_o we_o end_v the_o chapter_n observe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o god_n proceed_v miriam_n be_v a_o great_a prophetess_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o great_a suit_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o her_o leprosy_n and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o assembly_n yet_o she_o continue_v a_o leper_n and_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n we_o learn_v hereby_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n â—â—â—ned_v doctriâ—â—_n none_o caâ—_n free_a from_o iudgemeâ—â—_n have_v â—â—â—ned_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v free_a from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o as_o it_o be_v banish_v he_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.24_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o disobedience_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n let_v the_o angel_n speak_v that_o first_o sin_v and_o be_v first_o punish_v who_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o the_o old_a world_n among_o who_o be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a old_a and_o young_a they_o sin_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o
follow_v the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v practise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n and_o avoid_v such_o danger_n because_o they_o tender_v their_o life_n and_o love_v their_o body_n how_o strange_a then_o and_o monstrous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v imitate_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o sundry_a plague_n &_o judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o way_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o they_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v thiâ—â—â—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v aâ—_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thiâ—â—â—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n esay_n 2_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 11._o heb._n 3_o 13._o we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o admonish_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o we_o be_v quick_o harden_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v quick_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a exhortation_n make_v by_o other_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o prou._n 27_o 17._o second_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n this_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n the_o rather_o see_v so_o great_a fruit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v we_o hebr._n 3_o 13.14_o three_o we_o have_v other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 10_o 25_o 26._o fearful_a judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o backeslider_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o care_n set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n four_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o take_v we_o not_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a we_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o long_o after_o it_o last_o we_o see_v evil_a man_n do_v it_o in_o evil_a and_o to_o evil_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o so_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n prou._n 1_o 10._o &_o 7_o 21._o gen._n 11_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n one_o of_o another_o see_v then_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v 1_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v other_o and_o sit_v still_o ourselves_o like_v to_o herod_n who_o move_v the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o courtier_n will_v bear_v they_o company_n mat._n 2.8_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v other_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n ourselves_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n begin_v himself_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 111_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v move_v other_o and_o then_o stand_v still_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o discourage_v they_o by_o our_o deed_n then_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o word_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o shall_v add_v i_o will_v go_v also_o zac._n 8_o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v call_v on_o another_o with_o we_o to_o go_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o add_v withal_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n themselves_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o example_n and_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o require_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math_n 23_o 4._o luk._n 11_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o say_v to_o the_o wife_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o say_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o say_v to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v this_o withal_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o so_o ought_v one_o brother_n one_o neighbour_n one_o friend_n to_o say_v to_o another_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v together_o to_o such_o a_o sermon_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o better_o than_o this_o way_n and_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v their_o good_a howbeit_o we_o must_v add_v i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n one_o of_o use_v 2_o another_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o increase_v or_o decrease_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o this_o be_v a_o common_a default_n among_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o we_o never_o consider_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o cain_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4_o 9_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o object_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14_o 4._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a any_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o disallow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v heb_fw-mi 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o except_o we_o know_v the_o estate_n one_o of_o another_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o practice_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o see_v man_n ready_a to_o practice_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o minister_v matter_n of_o such_o mourning_n and_o
quick_o return_v to_o his_o place_n hypocrite_n have_v no_o sound_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v reason_v 2_o need_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o a_o liar_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v show_v what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v he_o stand_v great_o in_o need_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n but_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o entertain_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o pretend_v one_o thing_n outward_o but_o lodge_v another_o inward_o psal_n 55_o verse_n 21._o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o they_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 2._o use_v 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o other_o judge_n than_o themselves_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o of_o guile_n and_o deceit_n they_o shall_v accuse_v themselves_o their_o own_o cconscience_n and_o practice_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n do_v his_o fellow_n accuse_v he_o or_o indite_v he_o do_v they_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n no_o his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v he_o open_a and_o therefore_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o luk._n 19_o 22._o thou_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o it_o can_v therefore_o go_v worse_o with_o none_o then_o with_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o own_o shame_n albeit_o he_o seek_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o profane_a hart_n yet_o himself_o shall_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o behold_v it_o use_v 2_o second_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o capital_a sin_n and_o have_v under_o it_o many_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n compound_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v notable_a couzener_n and_o deceiver_n hypoâ—_n â—einousâ—_n 〈…〉_o hypoâ—_n they_o be_v poison_v with_o this_o corruption_n and_o use_v dissimulation_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o themselves_o they_o deceive_v all_o save_a satan_n who_o they_o serve_v first_o such_o go_v about_o foolish_o to_o deceive_v god_n himself_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o mock_v he_o that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o do_v please_v themselves_o they_o think_v by_o vain_a show_n to_o please_v he_o esay_n chap._n 58_o verse_n 2._o while_n they_o abound_v with_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n such_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n math._n 15._o verse_n 8._o they_o commit_v close_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v they_o or_o have_v sin_v seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n from_o god_n second_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v man_n desire_v to_o gain_v a_o estimation_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shine_a lamp_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v religious_a if_o man_n will_v have_v they_o in_o that_o account_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v three_o such_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n most_o of_o all_o james_n 1_o 12._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v god_n and_o man_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o beguile_v themselves_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a cozener_n that_o couzen_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n last_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o use_v 3_o sincere_a and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o every_o of_o our_o work_n that_o we_o perform_v for_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v without_o it_o neither_o prayer_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n work_n sincerity_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o season_v every_o work_n nor_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v the_o lip_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o utter_v a_o voice_n it_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 6_o verse_n 18._o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 145._o verse_n 18._o god_n regard_v not_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o number_n of_o word_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o so_o proverbe_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 9_o esay_n 1._o verse_n 15._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n uprightness_n be_v require_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8_o 18._o and_o he_o describe_v the_o save_a hearer_n that_o they_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n eccles_n 4_o 17._o word_n sinister_a end_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o come_v for_o fashion_n sake_n because_o the_o world_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o for_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v or_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v atheist_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a eye_n or_o that_o they_o may_v sleep_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n there_o because_o they_o can_v sleep_v at_o home_n or_o that_o they_o may_v carp_v and_o cavil_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v that_o day_n all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o upright_o this_o way_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n presence_n act_v 10_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 13._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o &_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o have_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n simon_n magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_n 8_o 21_o 23._o judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n if_o any_o ask_v not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v uprightness_n in_o we_o or_o not_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o accompany_v it_o and_o go_v with_o it_o first_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o man_n if_o we_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o 1_o thess_n 2_o 4._o and_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o hypocrite_n seek_v no_o more_o than_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o second_o such_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o own_o reason_n be_v ready_a to_o cross_v the_o same_o even_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n psal_n 119_o 6._o three_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o but_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hate_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o in_o themselves_o gen._n 38_o 24._o john_n 8_o 9_o and_o to_o retain_v some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o take_v special_a delight_n as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6_o 20._o four_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n esay_n 6_o 5._o job_n 42_o 5_o 6._o this_o note_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a place_n mich._n 6_o 8._o hab._n 2_o 4._o contrariwise_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v proud_a and_o pride_n
and_o continuance_n in_o evil_a do_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o feel_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n receive_v blow_n after_o blow_n hurt_v after_o hurt_n and_o wound_n after_o wound_n yet_o still_o go_v away_o laugh_v because_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o himself_o mark_v 5._o verse_n 5._o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n be_v dead_a and_o benumb_a 1_o timothy_n 4.2_o three_o god_n give_v not_o repentance_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o to_o bewail_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o christ_n do_v look_v back_o upon_o peter_n with_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n math._n 26_o 75._o thus_o do_v god_n punish_v their_o want_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n behold_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_v so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o continual_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o add_v unto_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o sow_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a condition_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v in_o his_o justice_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o heap_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o so_o that_o one_o sin_n touch_v another_o hosea_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 2._o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v the_o passage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o augment_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a estate_n even_o near_o unto_o destruction_n second_o this_o give_v good_a and_o sufficient_a use_n warrant_v when_o to_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n if_o he_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o to_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v even_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o may_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o give_v our_o verdict_n upon_o he_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o avouch_v and_o aver_v without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n as_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o summer_n so_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v it_o earnest_o continual_o constant_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o busy_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o continue_v at_o it_o until_o night_n so_o we_o way_n judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a if_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o see_v he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n rise_v betimes_o and_o pursue_v the_o same_o till_o night_n if_o we_o see_v he_o to_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o beastly_a drunkard_n a_o unclean_a fornicator_n or_o a_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o swear_v lie_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n we_o may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o add_v and_o multiply_v one_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o it_o may_v be_v such_o profane_a person_n may_v refrain_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o evil_a man_n for_o let_v god_n once_o remove_v his_o hand_n by_z and_o by_o they_o fall_v to_o sin_n afresh_o declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v wicked_a &_o unreform_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o commit_v sin_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v for_o a_o short_a season_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o sodomite_n which_o come_v to_o lot_n house_n with_o a_o intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n god_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o genes_n 19_o 11._o because_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o house_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o awhit_o the_o less_o guilty_a of_o that_o uncleanness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o do_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v any_o wickedness_n gen._n 12.17_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o wicked_a person_n though_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o reform_v but_o remain_v as_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v before_o three_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v the_o use_n 3_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v a_o custom_n in_o it_o custom_n become_v as_o the_o blacke-moore_n skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n spot_n jerem._n 13_o 23._o and_o turn_v into_o a_o second_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v but_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o thereby_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v become_v senseless_a sin_n cleave_v fast_o on_o no_o man_n live_v and_o sin_v not_o but_o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v it_o let_v it_o not_o run_v too_o far_o or_o too_o fast_o resist_v therefore_o the_o first_o motion_n a_o little_a spark_n nourish_v make_v a_o great_a flame_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o floodgate_n or_o as_o the_o roll_a down_o a_o mighty_a hill_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o learn_v to_o repress_v evil_a thought_n before_o consent_v if_o we_o have_v consent_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o if_o we_o have_v practise_v yet_o repent_v betimes_o and_o lie_v not_o in_o it_o james_n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v many_o degree_n of_o sin_n a_o draw_v away_o a_o conception_n than_o the_o birth_n last_o death_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o until_o man_n become_v abominable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n but_o swallow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a swearer_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o do_v swear_v or_o not_o he_o use_v it_o so_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o it_o last_o let_v the_o faithful_a grow_v better_a &_o better_o use_v 4_o and_o learn_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v more_o unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a become_v more_o filthy_a so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a be_v more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o become_v more_o holy_a revelation_n 22_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o continuance_n and_o persuerance_n also_o of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n philip._n 3._o verse_n 12._o john_n 15_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o beginning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n one_o good_a work_n shall_v draw_v on_o another_o and_o the_o long_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o more_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o 6_o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n which_o be_v of_o they_o that_o search_v the_o land_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 7_o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v further_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v admonish_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v rather_o they_o grow_v more_o obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o proverb_n 27_o 22._o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n verses_z 7_o 8_o 9_o
pet_n 3.1_o 2._o ezek._n 12.27_o 28._o again_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o god_n spare_v we_o and_o the_o long_o he_o wait_v the_o more_o insolent_a and_o untoward_a the_o great_a sort_n do_v grow_v abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n presume_v and_o wax_v bold_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o punish_v eccle._n 8.11_o nehe._n 9.17_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n three_o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n use_v 3_o it_o lift_v up_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n tremble_v under_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n let_v no_o man_n despair_n or_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n for_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o this_o be_v utter_v to_o moses_n to_o comfort_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o utter_a subversion_n and_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.2_o psal_n 103.8_o 9_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o anger_n remove_v he_o will_v be_v appease_v towards_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o it_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o her_o persecuter_n they_o stick_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o god_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o regard_v either_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v or_o what_o his_o child_n suffer_v for_o he_o send_v down_o no_o punishment_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o he_o be_v patient_a even_o towards_o they_o he_o best_a know_v his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v for_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v run_v out_o then_o will_v his_o time_n of_o justice_n clear_o appear_v thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o a_o man_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o sorrow_n ps_n 86.14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n last_o sundry_a exhortation_n arise_v from_o use_n 4_o hence_o to_o sundry_a good_a duty_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n deserve_v sudden_o to_o be_v sweep_v away_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o confound_v &_o consume_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o second_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a towards_o our_o brethren_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o ephe_n 4.32_o let_v we_o deaâ—e_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n if_o we_o be_v hasty_a to_o revenge_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o ourselves_o matthew_n 6._o verse_n 15._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v near_o rom._n 2.4_o joel_n 2.3_o verse_n 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o here_o we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o wherein_o he_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o more_o mercy_n pardon_v this_o people_n as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v they_o from_o egypt_n until_o now_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n come_v all_o the_o blessing_n present_v give_v assurance_n of_o more_o blessing_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o give_v we_o hope_v and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v more_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o mercy_n present_v assure_v more_o mercy_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o psal_n 77.5_o josh_n 10.25_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n a_o promise_n in_o part_n perform_v be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o shall_v be_v perform_v so_o than_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o man_n any_o blessing_n in_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o pawn_n or_o gage_v lay_v up_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o give_v we_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o more_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o second_o deed_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o word_n albeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v yet_o we_o lie_v better_o hold_v upon_o his_o work_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o god_n threaten_n to_o come_v as_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o judgement_n present_a upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v good_a payment_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v they_o make_v by_o word_n only_o as_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o part_n perform_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o conceive_v undoubted_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o receive_v the_o rest_n also_o because_o he_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v payment_n of_o a_o debt_n i_o mean_v a_o debt_n by_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n not_o by_o any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o himself_o and_o other_o how_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v bless_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o despair_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o forget_v god_n goodness_n and_o never_o cast_v their_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a nor_o remember_v the_o former_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n and_o remain_v without_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o mercy_n from_o he_o when_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o show_v he_o this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n deuter._n 3.24_o whereby_o we_o see_v he_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o former_a time_n and_o make_v that_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o of_o we_o whereupon_o use_v 2_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o look_v for_o comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n former_a promise_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v comfort_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a pledge_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v more_o also_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n in_o former_a time_n so_o that_o we_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
have_v not_o repent_v &_o humble_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v humble_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v before_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o answer_v both_o often_o enough_o and_o well_o enough_o thus_o do_v some_o proud_a hypocrite_n deceive_v themselves_o these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n answer_v all_o this_o have_v i_o do_v from_o my_o youth_n 20._o math._n 19_o 20._o what_o be_v yet_o want_v this_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o their_o face_n of_o want_n of_o repentance_n for_o if_o such_o man_n have_v repent_v it_o be_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n as_o many_o take_v up_o and_o use_v after_o their_o customary_a swear_n who_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v present_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o present_o swear_v again_o &_o again_o like_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n i_o can_v say_v like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n for_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverbe_n that_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v 20._o prou._n 30_o 20._o i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v these_o have_v repent_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o a_o true_a conversion_n for_o alas_o this_o be_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n and_o a_o very_a plain_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v whosoever_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n to_o think_v he_o have_v repent_v enough_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o never_o true_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n a_o true_a convert_n or_o penitent_a for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v aright_o do_v think_v it_o nay_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v enough_o such_o be_v our_o offence_n against_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o humble_v for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o need_v be_v humble_v no_o more_o for_o they_o all_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o long_o as_o methuselahs_n must_v be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o daily_a sin_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o know_a and_o secret_a sin_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o it_o and_o labour_n against_o it_o let_v we_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o timely_a repentance_n &_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a command_v for_o this_o also_o be_v another_o rule_n certain_a and_o infallible_a without_o any_o exception_n or_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o the_o forbid_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o earnest_o labour_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a a_o man_n be_v never_o free_a from_o unbelief_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n freeze_v in_o the_o lees_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o be_v not_o also_o furnish_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o ten_o as_o a_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o street_n so_o often_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o quick_o to_o the_o end_n none_o shall_v espy_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n &_o point_n at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n whensoever_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v to_o rise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n lest_o by_o delay_v and_o defer_v the_o time_n we_o add_v impenitency_n to_o our_o impiety_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o renew_a repentance_n in_o this_o life_n without_o which_o all_o must_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o &_o though_o satan_n cast_v many_o let_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o block_n in_o our_o way_n and_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o with_o his_o subtle_a device_n yet_o we_o must_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o set_v ourselves_o close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o come_v by_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o 6._o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13_o 3._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o good_a judgement_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o sit_v thus_o in_o judgement_n with_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v this_o a_o unpleasing_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o repentance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o hard_a say_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n these_o may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o journeys_n end_n and_o come_v to_o a_o hard_a stony_a &_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o be_v there_o what_o do_v he_o he_o seek_v for_o some_o other_o place_n or_o passage_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o coast_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o tire_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a lane_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v hard_a unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v salvation_n but_o how_o we_o will_v have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v rather_o than_o by_o change_v the_o sinful_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v micah_n 6_o 6_o 7._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o their_o hand_n their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o rather_o than_o mortify_v any_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o savour_v more_o hardly_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n without_o repentance_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o pass_v over_o a_o broad_a and_o deep_a river_n without_o either_o bridge_n or_o barge_n there_o be_v no_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n the_o bridge_n be_v break_v down_o that_o shall_v transport_v we_o and_o set_v we_o over_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n this_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v or_o else_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v enter_z then_o into_o this_o way_n and_o set_v open_v this_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o psal_n 24_o 7_o 9_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o
show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v they_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o stranger_n &_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o namely_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n chap_v 9_o one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o â—rine_n â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o law_n church_n be_v â—e_a body_n â—ded_v the_o law_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o place_n &_o people_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v one_o entire_a body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21._o coloss_n 1_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o body_n sometime_o a_o city_n sometime_o a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o a_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o temple_n one_o city_n one_o family_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o many_o church_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o church_n but_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o the_o great_a sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n by_o which_o they_o run_v as_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o german_a sea_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n 2._o â—_o 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o one_o god_n have_v one_o church_n &_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o one_o place_n and_o one_o salvation_n eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o the_o body_n tie_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n in_o the_o same_o the_o member_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o inheritance_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4_o 12._o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n this_o inward_a mean_n be_v one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o three_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n which_o couple_v they_o together_o for_o as_o one_o body_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n so_o one_o head_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o col._n 1_o 18._o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o law_n one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o this_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n be_v like_o the_o sow_v of_o diverse_a seed_n together_o in_o one_o field_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o in_o one_o garment_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n shall_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n art_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr art_n &_o then_o add_v to_o the_o body_n sundry_a feather_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n beneath_o to_o end_v like_o a_o fish_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v this_o be_v so_o this_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n consist_v of_o contrary_a part_n &_o not_o one_o agree_v to_o another_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ahab_n and_o his_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v with_o god_n and_o waver_a between_o his_o opinion_n solomon_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o 1_o ki._n 11._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o best_a king_n josiah_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n must_v be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 20._o deut._n 12.2.3_o 4._o &_o 7_o 4_o 5._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 14.15_o 20._o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a hil-altar_n and_o grove_n &_o not_o take_v they_o away_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o ki._n 11_o 19_o if_o a_o church_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o 5._o 2_o chro._n 11_o 14_o act_n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 16._o revel_v 18_o 5._o &_o not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o unhappy_a toleration_n be_v accompany_v with_o sundry_a mischief_n it_o show_v a_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n in_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o no_o hatred_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v it_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o set_v up_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n leave_v man_n in_o a_o mammer_v what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o which_o side_n to_o join_v himself_o maintain_v confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n foster_v schism_n trouble_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o subject_n break_v the_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a knot_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n and_o last_o bring_v danger_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o sincere_a profession_n joshua_n 24._o verse_n 19_o 2_o joh._n 10_o 1._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v every_o one_o the_o god_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v mat._n 12_o 25._o fron_n such_o separate_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o defence_n of_o toleration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v object_n it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o contentment_n answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safety_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v contentment_n must_v be_v give_v by_o lawful_a mean_n otherwise_o discontentment_n be_v better_a as_o just_a war_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unjust_a peace_n again_o 16._o jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a safety_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reason_v against_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o arist_n pol._n lib._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o so_o we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o give_v indeed_o contentment_n to_o none_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o kingdom_n neh._n 2_o 19_o 20._o from_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o koran_n with_o shred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o content_v all_o person_n that_o so_o some_o of_o all_o sect_n may_v be_v allure_v unto_o that_o superstition_n second_o object_n the_o jew_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n do_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n deut._n 14_o 21._o exod._n 12_o 44._o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v private_a toleration_n in_o conversation_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o open_a profession_n or_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o those_o nation_n deu._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o again_o though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a estate_n suffer_v many_o deut._n 7_o 22._o yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n we_o find_v not_o any_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v contrary_a to_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n for_o trifle_a cause_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o tolerate_v object_n three_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o well-ordered_a government_n have_v have_v open_a toleration_n therefore_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v may_v also_o which_o be_v corrupt_a religion_n as_o toleration_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o manner_n and_o false_a worship_n yea_o between_o
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o â—es_n difference_n â—eene_v the_o â—g_z of_o the_o â—s_n and_o â—es_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o &_o let_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o any_o write_v letter_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o church-living_n let_v they_o therefore_o provide_v sufficient_a preacher_n for_o their_o own_o discharge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n six_o as_o they_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o have_v power_n to_o present_v so_o must_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v for_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a seventh_o touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o as_o land_n and_o live_n by_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a minister_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prou._n 19_o 14._o eight_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o a-againe_a that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o can_v not_o â—estifie_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o more_o they_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o love-token_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 147_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o many_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o a_o most_o special_a blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o surmount_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o so_o then_o among_o all_o the_o lord_n gift_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v man_n soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v many_o grace_n in_o store_n for_o we_o he_o give_v riches_n and_o health_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v entertain_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o also_o be_v grace_n they_o be_v enrich_a grace_n healthy_a grace_n wealthy_a grace_n heal_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 119_o 92._o nine_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v they_o best_o welcome_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o it_o nor_o such_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v like_o swine_n which_o find_v more_o savour_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o earth_n they_o in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_v to_o child_n that_o value_v a_o beautiful_a toy_n before_o a_o precious_a stone_n these_o account_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1._o king_n 21_o 20._o they_o think_v they_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o herod_n &_o all_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v of_o christ_n â—_o math._n 2_o â—_o last_o all_o good_a people_n such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n remember_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10_o 17._o we_o see_v how_o careful_a common_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o wholesome_a and_o healthy_a place_n where_o a_o sweet_a air_n be_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n with_o our_o family_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o those_o barren_a place_n where_o no_o corn_n grow_v and_o where_o no_o dew_n nor_o rain_n fall_v they_o be_v unwholesome_a fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v dangerous_a come_v not_o near_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n couple_v preach_v and_o believe_v together_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o joh._n 17_o 20._o act_n 8_o 12_o and_z 14_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v call_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom_n 8_o 30._o but_o he_o call_v none_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n either_o he_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o now_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o wait_v upon_o our_o own_o vanity_n &_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_o herod_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n minister_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o call_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n of_o i_o heave_v offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat_n offer_v of_o they_o and_o every_o sin_n offer_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 10_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave_n offer_v of_o their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 12_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o every_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o 15_o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n etc._n etc._n 16_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 17_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 19_o al_n the_o heave_n offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o service_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o be_v merchant_n artificer_n or_o farmer_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maintain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o worthy_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o oblation_n whether_o meat_n offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o trespass_v offering_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o oil_n by_o all_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o unclean_a beast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v redeem_v take_v for_o a_o man_n five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
this_o chapter_n be_v this_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v cleanse_v whereby_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o chapter_n the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o cleanse_v or_o separation_n so_o call_v because_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v for_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o the_o second_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o touch_v the_o water_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n without_o spot_n without_o blemish_n without_o yoke_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v about_o the_o heifer_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o follow_v the_o offering_n all_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o use_v this_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o man_n second_o by_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o dead_a lie_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v near_o any_o unclean_a person_n which_o point_v out_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a and_o teach_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v this_o law_n and_o be_v unclean_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 13_o 20._o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o upright_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o give_v it_o any_o entertainment_n no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o particular_n observe_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o proclaim_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n favour_n â—ctrine_n â—_o penitent_n â—ons_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d favour_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o all_o penitent_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v near_o they_o esai_n 1_o 17_o 18._o it_o skill_v not_o what_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o great_a they_o have_v be_v but_o how_o true_a and_o sincere_a our_o repentance_n be_v jer._n 50_o 20._o 1_o john_n 1_o 9_o ezek._n 36_o 25_o 26._o this_o truth_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o many_o example_n as_o manasses_n 2_o chro._n 33_o 12_o 13._o the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v she_o luke_n 7_o 48._o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23_o 41_o 42_o 43._o to_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v despair_v with_o cain_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 26._o or_o be_v damn_v with_o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o or_o be_v reject_v with_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 17._o reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n jesus_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 33._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o have_v pay_v all_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v require_v of_o us._n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o creditor_n we_o be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n sin_n be_v the_o debt_n hell_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v but_o as_o the_o creditor_n can_v come_v in_o with_o any_o after_o reckon_n nor_o put_v the_o poor_a debtor_n into_o prison_n when_o once_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o surety_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n as_o to_o prison_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o own_o son_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n whereby_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 12_o 32._o mark_v 3_o 28_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16._o not_o because_o god_n can_v forgive_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o great_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o can_v never_o repent_v such_o as_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holyghost_n have_v hear_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v unpossible_a they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afcesh_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 10_o 29._o these_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n but_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n yet_o they_o reject_v and_o renounce_v salvation_n by_o he_o these_o be_v like_o desperate_a murderer_n that_o hang_v themselves_o or_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a christian_n languish_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v oftentimes_o afraid_a they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v no_o evil_a against_o that_o soul_n for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o whosoever_o fear_v he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n neither_o can_v commit_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o it_o such_o as_o be_v so_o forsake_v and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o boast_v of_o it_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o die_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n to_o offend_v this_o way_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o shadow_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o it_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v cut_v in_o piece_n which_o have_v no_o edge_n but_o those_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n do_v it_o to_o despite_n god_n to_o his_o face_n &_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n they_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10_o 29._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 2_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v gainful_a merchandise_n and_o a_o fire_n that_o heat_v all_o their_o kitchen_n and_o therefore_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n which_o receive_v no_o small_a gain_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v zealous_a for_o idolatry_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n so_o be_v the_o romanist_n zealous_a for_o their_o purgatory_n know_v that_o if_o that_o fall_n their_o whole_a craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o act_n 19_o 24_o 27._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v advantage_n by_o it_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v only_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n lu._n 16_o 23._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o believe_v &_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n devise_v in_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a no_o whit_n better_o we_o read_v levit._n 4_o 3.13_o 22._o of_o sundry_a sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o congregation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n &_o of_o knowledge_n ch_n 5_o &_o 6._o but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o of_o any_o for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
in_o truth_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o hart_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o show_v our_o compassion_n unto_o they_o verse_n 17._o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edome_n to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v a_o peaceable_a march_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v benefit_v reason_n the_o strength_n â—f_o the_o reason_n and_o you_o hinder_v ourselves_o ease_v and_o you_o burden_v ourselves_o comfort_v and_o you_o greeve_v ourselves_o to_o gain_n and_o you_o to_o live_v by_o the_o loss_n we_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n we_o gape_v after_o no_o man_n good_n we_o will_v not_o take_v any_o possession_n of_o your_o country_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v your_o field_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o your_o well_n we_o will_v not_o invade_v your_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v up_o your_o place_n as_o our_o own_o dwell_n we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o thoroughfare_n among_o you_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n and_o not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shooe-latchet_a from_o any_o man_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o so_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o grant_v they_o free_a passage_n stand_v in_o propound_v &_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o just_a deal_n towards_o they_o they_o â—s_n good_a man_n â—eaâ—e_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v our_o â—â—â—ng_n be_v toâ—â—â—â—_n they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o good_a man_n in_o love_n and_o kindness_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o again_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n they_o measure_v to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a love_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o uncomely_a it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v no_o evil_a 5_o cor._n 3_o 13_o 5_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v expound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o say_v 12._o math._n 7_o 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v other_o mind_v towards_o ourselves_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v when_o he_o want_v the_o help_n of_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o man_n let_v we_o abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n let_v we_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o safety_n one_o of_o another_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o we_o require_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v up_o by_o the_o high_a way_n have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n reason_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o solemn_a promise_n the_o people_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n &_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o know_v their_o own_o from_o other_o man_n good_n &_o to_o meddle_v nothing_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n people_n must_v offer_v no_o wrong_n injury_n doctrine_n god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n nor_o violent_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n in_o that_o the_o israelite_n show_v their_o innocency_n and_o harmless_a purpose_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v learn_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n fraud_n and_o oppression_n hereunto_o come_v the_o commandment_n deut._n 24_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o stranger_n nor_o of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o take_v a_o widow_n raiment_n to_o pledge_v so_o zeph._n 1_o â—_o i_o will_v visit_v all_o those_o that_o dance_v upon_o the_o threshold_n so_o proud_o which_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o cruelty_n and_o deceit_n likewise_o when_o the_o soldier_n demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v show_v that_o love_n suffer_v long_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 4_o 6._o be_v bountiful_a envy_v not_o boast_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v 28._o eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o no_o deceit_n &_o defraud_v of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o open_o or_o close_o whether_o in_o bargain_v or_o out_o of_o bargain_v must_v be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n it_o stand_v not_o therefore_o with_o reason_n 1_o our_o profession_n to_o intrude_v upon_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o to_o use_v unjust_a deal_n in_o heart_n or_o deed_n be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v or_o to_o hurt_v any_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thessalonian_o chapter_n 4_o verse_n 7._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n we_o must_v every_o one_o know_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o unblameable_a before_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n therefore_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n let_v we_o walk_v so_o as_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o beautify_v our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o christian_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o live_v wicked_o if_o he_o circumvent_v any_o man_n if_o he_o oppress_v his_o brother_n this_o must_v be_v charge_v upon_o his_o person_n not_o upon_o his_o call_n &_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o his_o profession_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o our_o call_n be_v heavenly_a and_o our_o profession_n be_v holy_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v out_o any_o unjust_a practice_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n a_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrongful_a deal_n between_o man_n &_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o distribute_v this_o world_n good_a and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v he_o be_v the_o general_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n and_o no_o man_n lawful_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o give_v of_o god_n so_o theâ—_n whosoever_o circumuent_v his_o brother_n get_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o by_o fraud_n &_o impair_v any_o way_n his_o wealth_n cross_v god_n ordinance_n invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o another_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o god_n have_v make_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v have_v this_o portion_n he_o shall_v have_v this_o house_n this_o horse_n this_o land_n this_o money_n this_o corn_n this_o cattle_n the_o thief_n
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v wherefore_o when_o daniel_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n the_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o none_o of_o the_o astrologian_n or_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v he_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o companion_n 2.17_o dan._n 2.17_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o secret_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o that_o great_a danger_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n 16._o esther_n 4_o 16._o she_o will_v mordecai_n to_o go_v and_o assemble_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v find_v in_o shushan_n say_v fast_o you_o for_o i_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v in_o three_o day_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o likewise_o and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v so_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n almost_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o beastly_a man_n 15.31_o rom._n 15.31_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o his_o service_n in_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profit_n and_o edification_n 4.3_o ephe._n 6_o 19_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n open_v and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o publish_v bold_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v many_o time_n desire_v those_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 12.10_o rom_n 8.16.26_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n 8.24_o act_n 8.24_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o crave_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o his_o threaten_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o desire_v any_o pardon_n thereof_o but_o only_o crave_v a_o freedom_n &_o deliverance_n from_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o sin_n but_o fear_v the_o punishment_n again_o as_o the_o reprobate_n may_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o fear_v judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o hereafter_o so_o they_o may_v do_v when_o punishment_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n 2d_o exod._n 9_o 27_o 2d_o who_o desire_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n in_o the_o land_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o which_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n at_o bethel_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n â—_o 1_o king_n 13._o â—_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o that_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o i_o so_o then_o the_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o extremity_n it_o be_v only_o to_o escape_v punishment_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o the_o godly_a respect_n sin_n and_o be_v greeve_v for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o be_v trouble_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n then_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o other_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o eccle._n 5.1_o dan._n 9.4_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v his_o want_n â—_o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o thes_n 5._o â—_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o continue_v in_o prayer_n he_o doubt_v not_o through_o unbelief_n but_o through_o faith_n assure_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o request_n he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n four_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o god_n use_v 4_o have_v hear_v we_o for_o they_o we_o must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n only_o for_o ourselves_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o repine_v and_o envy_v at_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o other_o who_o have_v their_o own_o eye_n evil_a because_o the_o lord_n eye_n be_v good_a this_o sometime_o creep_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o when_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n so_o that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n moses_n â—_o num._n 11._o â—_o forbid_v they_o who_o answer_v he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n yea_o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n and_o increase_v in_o glory_n more_o than_o he_o they_o complain_v to_o john_n that_o all_o man_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o john_n reply_v 2d_o joh._n 3_o 2d_o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o decrease_v let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n rather_o let_v we_o labour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n which_o suffer_v long_o be_v bountiful_a enuy_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o repine_v and_o grudge_v against_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v use_v 5_o last_o consider_v from_o this_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o breach_n which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v that_o cry_v unto_o he_o without_o cease_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n unto_o reproach_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o that_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v contemptible_a in_o this_o unthankful_a world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a and_o silly_a one_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v long_o since_o fall_v upon_o we_o which_o by_o their_o prayer_n hitherto_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o
as_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o israel_n take_v not_o away_o that_o land_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o but_o win_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o verse_n 20_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n who_o deny_v they_o passage_n and_o moreover_o make_v assault_n upon_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n &_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v victory_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o city_n and_o as_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o they_o hold_v they_o verse_n 26_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v right_o to_o those_o city_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o before_o sihon_n have_v encroch_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o moabite_n have_v once_o lose_v they_o in_o battle_n never_o ask_v verse_n 25_o they_o of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o amonite_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n neither_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o they_o either_o as_o owner_n by_o law_n or_o conqueror_n by_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v what_o right_a israel_n have_v unto_o that_o land_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v the_o second_o point_n here_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v be_v touch_v the_o well_o which_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v many_o where_o the_o stream_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n but_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o peter_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v cast_v his_o net_n luke_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4_o they_o dig_v and_o find_v water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n by_o a_o effectual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n amplify_v by_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o goodly_a flover_n or_o as_o precious_a jewel_n to_o beautify_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o withal_o for_o first_o they_o eloquent_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o well_o itself_o though_o a_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v rise_v up_o o_o well_o confess_v thereby_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n make_v the_o water_n to_o ascend_v who_o property_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o exhort_v with_o many_o acclamation_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n one_o another_o to_o the_o work_n second_o they_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n about_o the_o well_o together_o with_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o wit_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n direct_v by_o moses_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o give_v they_o water_n first_o in_o rephidim_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o three_o be_v that_o record_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o moabite_n afterward_o moses_n reckon_v up_o other_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o mattaanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n and_o so_o that_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o moabite_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o question_n question_n question_n arise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o where_o be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o &_o from_o such_o like_a place_n many_o conclude_v that_o sundry_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n sepher_n be_v take_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o it_o signify_v any_o publish_n or_o rehearse_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n as_o also_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o course_n of_o writing_n so_o then_o we_o can_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o decide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n speak_v bare_o of_o rehearse_v the_o war_n not_o of_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whensoever_o the_o war_n order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o this_o war_n also_o and_o work_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v which_o he_o have_v wise_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o his_o people_n against_o vaheb_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n give_v part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o sihon_n that_o so_o his_o own_o people_n may_v recover_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o possession_n for_o themselves_o as_o jephtah_n tell_v the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11_o 23_o 24_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o by_o prescription_n of_o a_o long_a time_n peaceable_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o moabite_n or_o desire_v of_o reentry_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o book_n and_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n jeptah_n will_v have_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n wherefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o true_a it_o be_v 19_o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 19_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v sometime_o be_v neglect_v and_o careless_o keep_v of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v furious_o burn_v and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n can_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v so_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n can_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o will_v not_o he_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v and_o continue_v they_o if_o unable_a we_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n if_o unwilling_a we_o make_v he_o envious_a and_o malicious_a both_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o essence_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o root_v out_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o miss_v what_o place_n be_v void_a &_o empty_a what_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o now_o be_v and_o extant_a in_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
and_o fall_v pass_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n past_a and_o rest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n against_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n raise_v and_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o send_v to_o sink_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o gape_a gulf_n of_o hellish_a despair_n so_o long_o as_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n let_v we_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 3â—â—_n rom_n 5_o 3â—â—_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a &_o notable_a virtue_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o deal_n towards_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o patience_n &_o to_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o continual_a eye_n watch_v over_o he_o now_o we_o can_v say_v to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o many_o danger_n he_o have_v bless_v i_o with_o many_o grace_n he_o have_v assist_v i_o against_o many_o enemy_n i_o will_v therefore_o still_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o one_o benefit_n draw_v on_o another_o from_o this_o experience_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v continue_v towards_o we_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o they_o gather_v new_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o who_o mercy_n be_v a_o fountain_n that_o never_o can_v be_v dry_a but_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v always_o green_a and_o yield_v the_o savoury_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v a_o notable_a use_v 3_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o bestow_v of_o benefit_n we_o see_v man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o their_o liberality_n &_o can_v abide_v continual_a beggar_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o kindness_n and_o plentiful_a in_o redemption_n towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bold_a we_o be_v in_o ask_v the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v in_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o check_v a_o man_n for_o often_o crave_v and_o to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_n the_o poor_a with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o always_o come_v to_o i_o and_o beg_v of_o i_o i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n ask_v no_o more_o of_o i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v go_v without_o thus_o do_v man_n reprove_v and_o reproach_n for_o often_o demand_v but_o see_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v do_v never_o upbraid_v his_o benefit_n he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v he_o refuse_v no_o man_n person_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o weak_a conscience_n and_o afflict_a soul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o reason_n thus_o will_v god_n hear_v i_o or_o respect_v i_o will_v he_o show_v his_o love_a countenance_n towards_o i_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n a_o silly_a and_o simple_a soul_n ask_v bold_o of_o he_o he_o reproach_v none_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o &_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o often_o we_o ask_v the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v the_o more_o we_o do_v desire_n the_o more_o always_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o charge_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o deliverance_n psal_n 50_o 15._o he_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o ease_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o person_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o run_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n which_o neither_o can_v hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o gift_n unto_o man_n let_v we_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o crave_v of_o he_o &_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v see_v they_o assure_v more_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v who_o have_v experience_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o and_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o thanksgiving_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18._o last_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o enemy_n use_v 4_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o conspire_v to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o smite_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o jawbone_n the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o wherefore_o do_v god_n punish_v his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o wherefore_o do_v he_o visit_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o down_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o only_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o confusion_n no_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v patient_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o do_v joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o man_n of_o war_n chap._n 10_o 24_o 25_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o those_o king_n unto_o joshua_n which_o they_o have_v take_v he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o sâ—t_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courageâ—_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v where_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n destroy_v not_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o once_o but_o single_v out_o some_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n so_o if_o the_o rest_n despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n ro._n 2_o 4_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v spare_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n this_o king_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o dreadful_a enemy_n descend_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n mighty_a in_o body_n fearful_a to_o behold_v terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n never_o exalt_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o vain_a he_o never_o will_v any_o to_o cast_v off_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v fear_v doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v howsoever_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o &_o mighty_a grow_v in_o strength_n excel_v in_o malice_n rage_v with_o cruelty_n yet_o must_v not_o god_n servant_n be_v fearful_a and_o distrustful_a by_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o always_o rely_v upon_o god_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n depend_v upon_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v the_o feeble_a hart_n of_o hezekiah_n
jewel_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 22_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n eccles_n 7_o 4._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o or_o to_o gain_v estimation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o discredit_n and_o defamation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o theâ—e_n word_n god_n before_o hand_n instruct_v and_o inform_v balaam_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o he_o covet_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o hire_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o wish_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n howsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v malicious_o bend_v and_o carry_v with_o extreme_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o god_n declare_v that_o all_o his_o rage_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o tongue_n shall_v vary_v from_o his_o heart_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a reâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z of_o â—â—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈…〉_o reâ—â—_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v and_o prevail_v and_o to_o lay_v very_o great_a affliction_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v stint_v and_o determine_v &_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o permit_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o laban_n intend_v evil_a against_o jacob_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v gen._n 31_o 24_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o unto_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a and_o jacob_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o away_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v his_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o yesternight_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v after_o israel_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o seek_v their_o utter_a destruction_n god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n while_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o hold_v their_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 25._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o luke_n 13_o 32_o 33._o depart_v and_o go_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o isaiah_n comfort_v the_o messenger_n of_o hezekiah_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sancherib_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o against_o his_o rail_n on_o and_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 6_o 7._o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26._o esay_n 37_o 26._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n because_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o and_o his_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n &_o my_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a rage_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o malice_n and_o madness_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n far_o reason_v 1_o in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n neither_o be_v whirl_v about_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n the_o bird_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 10_o verse_n 30._o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o make_v bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o purpose_n determine_v this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v act_n 4._o verse_n 2d_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v they_o can_v satisfy_v thâ—ir_n own_o lust_n nor_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o rage_n be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n again_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a reason_n 2_o man_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v curb_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o he_o can_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n burn_v up_o his_o sheep_n with_o fire_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o camel_n by_o robber_n destroy_v his_o child_n with_o wind_n and_o touch_v his_o person_n with_o boil_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o loe_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n dispossess_v the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n matth._n 8_o 31_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n before_o they_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bloody_a spirit_n and_o greedy_a to_o hurt_v yet_o their_o tyranny_n be_v bind_v up_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enclose_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v such_o as_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o divine_a permission_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o and_o 16_o 11._o his_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o spoil_n divide_v his_o work_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v his_o head_n be_v bruise_v and_o break_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v or_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o malice_n be_v abridge_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v in_o danger_n and_o fear_n the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o distrust_n do_v rest_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o yield_v and_o consent_v unto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n num._n 20_o 12._o 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o they_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
must_v avoid_v all_o light_a gesture_n that_o may_v bring_v our_o ministry_n into_o contempt_n many_o use_n in_o their_o teach_n cast_v abroad_o of_o their_o arm_n knock_v of_o the_o pulpit_n lift_v themselves_o up_o and_o immediate_o sink_v down_o hem_v in_o the_o throat_n roll_v of_o the_o eye_n rub_v of_o the_o brow_n nod_v of_o the_o head_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n turn_v every_o way_n with_o the_o body_n snuff_v with_o their_o nose_n fiddle_v with_o the_o finger_n tune_v with_o the_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fencer_n play_v their_o prize_n these_o and_o such_o like_a abuse_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o reform_v by_o use_v advise_v deliberation_n in_o ourselves_o &_o observe_v what_o be_v comely_a or_o uncomely_a what_o be_v decent_a or_o defective_a in_o other_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o carper_n and_o scoffer_n many_o will_v soon_o mark_v what_o behaviour_n be_v amiss_o in_o we_o than_o what_o doctrine_n we_o deliver_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o own_o life_n when_o jacob_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v he_o gather_v his_o son_n together_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o be_v able_a through_o weakness_n to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o may_v show_v reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pronounce_v gen._n 47_o 31_o and_o 49_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n of_o his_o judgment_n or_o mercy_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n with_o feel_v and_o compassion_n thus_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o profitable_a teacher_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a math._n 13_o 52._o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o forsake_v use_v 5_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o wickedness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v it_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o balaam_n a_o lewd_a liver_n a_o curse_a idolater_n a_o devilish_a sorcerer_n and_o yet_o balak_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n &_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o attention_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o speaker_n and_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v deliver_v than_o the_o person_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o pharisy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v lewd_a liver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o other_o tribe_n then_o of_o levi_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o 3._o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v we_o must_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o good_a life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n what_o then_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o manner_n way_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v phil._n 1_o 15_o 18._o although_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o such_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v glad_a it_o be_v preach_v this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v scandalous_a minister_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ignorant_a minister_n who_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 3._o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 7._o evil_a minister_n of_o corrupt_a life_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o person_n cleave_v to_o themselves_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o message_n or_o offer_v we_o some_o present_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o messenger_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n will_v we_o reject_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n or_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o must_v hearken_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v preach_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v contemner_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 11._o for_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n verse_n 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o second_o prophecy_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o hitherto_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n towards_o his_o church_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_o good_a unchangeable_o holy_a unchangeable_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o be_v find_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v repent_v as_o gen._n 6_o 6_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 11._o jonah_n 3_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immutable_a &_o unchangeable_a i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n two_o way_n sometime_o proper_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a no_o variableness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v repent_v as_o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v sometime_o unproper_o and_o figurative_o for_o our_o capacity_n and_o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n arm_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a not_o that_o these_o part_n and_o member_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o infinite_a but_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o one_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n or_o hear_v without_o ear_n or_o show_v strength_n without_o arm_n these_o part_n be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o hear_v all_o thâ—ngs_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v god_n set_v sometime_o before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o transfigure_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o as_o one_o say_v he_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o effect_n cant._n bern._n in_o serm_n 4_o super_fw-la cant._n the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o his_o work_n repentance_n in_o he_o be_v no_o perturbation_n or_o grief_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o make_v man_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o who_o before_o he_o have_v create_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o make_v saul_n king_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o who_o before_o he_o have_v assign_v it_o and_o who_o he_o cause_v
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
epistle_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 4_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o wage_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v burn_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o ahitophel_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o other_o all_o the_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o evil_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n answerable_a to_o their_o evil_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o assure_v the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o hereof_o for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o the_o false_a treachery_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n to_o who_o he_o say_v when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50_o 20._o so_o job_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o and_o rob_v of_o his_o cattle_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n declare_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 27_o 28._o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v so_o just_a the_o ungodly_a must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n of_o evil_a erterprise_n his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o his_o child_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a his_o curse_n wait_v upon_o the_o unlawful_a work_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v just_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v their_o wickedness_n know_v and_o pluck_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n howsoever_o they_o think_v to_o proceed_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o happy_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v see_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v uncase_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o evil_a man_n we_o be_v right_o well_o assure_v that_o evil_a invention_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o have_v god_n to_o cross_v they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o sin_n end_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v evil_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o assure_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o dream_v of_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o whereof_o now_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o see_v here_o how_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n nor_o cast_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n reserve_v for_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o let_v all_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o look_v for_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n they_o bless_v themselves_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o deut._n 32_o 41_o and_o ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bless_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o good_a success_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o consider_v their_o end_n and_o what_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n and_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v how_o his_o faith_n have_v long_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o this_o assault_n insomuch_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73_o 2._o and_o his_o step_n be_v almost_o go_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_a job_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n job_n 21.7_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n maruail_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n if_o i_o dispute_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v righteous_a yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgment_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o so_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n complain_v unto_o god_n 1.3_o hab_z 1.3_o consider_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v to_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o hand_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o judgement_n than_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o last_o see_v all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_n use_v 3_o end_n let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o evil_a man_n or_o evil_a action_n unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v their_o company_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n and_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 5._o revel_v 18_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n many_o have_v sustain_v much_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o affliction_n by_o accompany_v and_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n lot_z be_v never_o more_o greeve_v nor_o less_o secure_v then_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o dwell_v there_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o choice_n gen._n 14_o 12._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o violence_n at_o his_o own_o home_n 19.9_o gen._n 19.9_o yea_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o that_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o pet_n 2_o 7_o 8_o that_o god_n deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o
deceive_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o any_o consolation_n from_o he_o but_o woe_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a darkness_n that_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bright_a shine_a it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o wilful_a blindness_n where_o the_o continual_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_a face_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v wrought_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o stark_o blind_a and_o willing_o blind_a even_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o spend_v their_o strength_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n yet_o will_v stop_v his_o ear_n or_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o will_v shut_v fast_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o 2_o pet_n 3_o 5._o and_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o shall_v increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n this_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v john_n 15_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n declare_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 3._o esay_n 11_o 9_o &_o 2_o 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n do_v cover_v the_o sea_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o horrible_a blindness_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o people_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n shall_v be_v in_o man_n to_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o will_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v and_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v go_v also_o zach._n 8_o 21._o we_o be_v far_o from_o this_o zeal_n and_o from_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v far_o from_o we_o also_o so_o then_o we_o see_v such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v darkness_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o this_o star_n may_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v rejoice_v and_o refresh_v us._n now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o have_v he_o with_o a_o gracious_a aspect_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o be_v for_o we_o to_o regard_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o lesser_a light_n the_o candle-light_n or_o starre-light_n which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o star_n to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o this_o light_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o which_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n john_n 5_o 35._o they_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v these_o light_n nor_o seek_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o star_n shall_v never_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n so_o they_o these_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o those_o lesser_a light_n have_v no_o entertainment_n or_o where_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v remove_v or_o their_o light_n put_v out_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a the_o people_n be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v walk_v in_o darkness_n esay_n 9_o 2._o math._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n before_o these_o light_n shine_v on_o they_o so_o long_o as_o israel_n be_v without_o a_o preach_a priesthood_n to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o long_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n they_o endure_v a_o grievous_a famine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o light_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o these_o star_n begin_v to_o shine_v among_o we_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v base_o esteem_v off_o in_o the_o world_n and_o reproach_v by_o they_o that_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 20_o 21_o for_o every_o man_n that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n the_o galatian_n do_v so_o affect_v paul_n that_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o both_o their_o light_n to_o wit_n their_o eye_n to_o do_v he_o good_a gal._n 4_o 15._o but_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o day_n show_v the_o contrary_a man_n seek_v by_o all_o way_n and_o device_n they_o can_v to_o dim_v and_o darken_v these_o light_n by_o grieve_v and_o vex_v they_o by_o disgrace_v and_o slander_v they_o by_o molest_v and_o trouble_v of_o they_o by_o discourage_v and_o discountenance_v of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o these_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o arise_v as_o a_o bright_a star_n to_o scatter_v the_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a mind_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o find_v more_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o star_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o regard_v the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n the_o bringer_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o this_o light_n for_o many_o imagine_v they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o this_o star_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o false_a light_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o always_o a_o light_n howsoever_o he_o be_v receive_v albeit_o man_n shut_v
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
but_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o see_v then_o what_o hold_v out_o and_o let_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly-line_n into_o a_o place_n be_v it_o kingdom_n city_n house_n family_n or_o particular_a person_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o the_o wall_n be_v strong_a the_o bank_n be_v sure_a the_o wave_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n can_v overflow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o nothing_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a but_o it_o will_v enter_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v entertain_v happy_a be_v that_o place_n and_o bless_a that_o person_n wherein_o this_o fear_n be_v and_o curse_a where_o this_o want_v for_o as_o the_o bank_n do_v keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n hold_v out_o the_o flood_n &_o inundation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o overspread_v not_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o midwife_n mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 1_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v every_o male_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v out_o this_o most_o cruel_a murder_n from_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o this_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n more_o than_o of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o commandment_n more_o than_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o midwives_n fear_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n have_v charge_v they_o this_o fear_n make_v joseph_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o master_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v nor_o against_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v injury_v gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o 50_o 19_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v thereafter_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 111.10_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n can_v perform_v aright_o no_o duty_n to_o man_n in_o any_o sincerity_n or_o simplicity_n such_o as_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n they_o be_v always_o just_o to_o be_v doubt_v worthy_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o good_a deal_n to_o come_v from_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n more_o than_o by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o that_o son_n will_v be_v dutiful_a to_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o natural_a father_n or_o that_o the_o servant_n will_v be_v true_a and_o trusty_a to_o another_o who_o have_v play_v the_o thief_n and_o false_a varlet_n to_o his_o own_o master_n god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o master_n â—_o malachi_n 1_o â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v no_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v upright_o with_o man_n &_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n accept_v where_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o perform_v so_o then_o no_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o such_o as_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o they_o the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o good_a be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o righteous_a from_o among_o man_n say_v the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o abriar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n trust_v you_o not_o a_o friend_n neither_o put_v you_o confidence_n in_o a_o counsellor_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o the_o son_n revile_v the_o father_n the_o daughter_n rise_v uppe_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o house_n mic._n 7_o 5._o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o trust_v such_o too_o far_o though_o never_o so_o near_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n will_v bring_v repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o last_o we_o learn_v use_v use_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o well_o order_v for_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v child_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v dutiful_a servant_n to_o be_v trusty_a and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o behold_v here_o the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o right_a course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o they_o we_o must_v plant_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n &_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o child_n &_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o servant_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o consider_v not_o where_o the_o cause_n lie_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o redress_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a occasion_n of_o all_o household_n disorder_n be_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a instruction_n youth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o potter_n clay_n fit_a to_o be_v frame_v into_o any_o fashion_n or_o like_o the_o soft_a wax_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v any_o impression_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v on_o without_o godly_a education_n &_o to_o wax_n ripe_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o age_n they_o will_v soon_o break_v like_o the_o old_a tree_n then_o bend_v like_o a_o tender_a twig_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a family_n a_o bless_a isaac_n a_o obedient_a wife_n and_o trusty_a servant_n every_o one_o know_v his_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n how_o dutiful_a isaac_n be_v appear_v in_o the_o preparation_n that_o abraham_n make_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o burn_v offer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n gen._n 22_o 9_o which_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o a_o great_a faith_n by_o a_o great_a work_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_n and_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v bind_v quiet_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o patient_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o knife_n how_o obedient_a sara_n be_v be_v notable_o show_v herein_o in_o that_o abraham_n have_v receyve_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n from_o his_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n which_o god_n will_v show_v he_o she_o wait_v not_o for_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o warrant_v she_o 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o nor_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o comfortable_a companion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v she_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o woman_n to_o look_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 6._o after_o this_o manner_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o holy_a woman_n which_o trust_v in_o god_n attire_v themselves_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o sir_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v while_o you_o do_v well_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n and_o touch_v the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o readiness_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o love_n towards_o his_o master_n who_o faithfulness_n towards_o isaac_n who_o conscience_n in_o his_o place_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 14_o 14._o &_o 24_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v in_o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 7_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n &_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v with_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n who_o he_o employ_v
the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o midianities_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n and_o be_v principal_a doer_n in_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v actor_n in_o this_o tragedy_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o midianite_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v of_o lot_n by_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19_o 37_o 38._o the_o midianite_n come_v of_o midian_a the_o four_o son_n of_o keturah_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 2._o they_o ought_v be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o seek_v their_o overthrow_n and_o wrought_v their_o destruction_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v beguile_v and_o punish_v here_o we_o may_v behold_v those_o threaten_a and_o afterward_o destroy_v that_o do_v trouble_v they_o with_o their_o wile_n as_o concern_v peor_n before_o we_o see_v the_o chastisement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o be_v seducer_n before_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o follow_v now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n that_o overtake_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v together_o doctrine_n the_o seducer_n &_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o that_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_v the_o ringleader_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mislead_v the_o deceyver_n and_o the_o deceive_v shall_v perish_v and_o be_v punish_v together_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v not_o only_o false_a teacher_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o wickedness_n but_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n &_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o lewdness_n and_o evil_n by_o they_o this_o moses_n declare_v very_o evident_o deut._n 13_o 15._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n arise_v and_o draw_v a_o whole_a city_n to_o idolatry_n god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o false_a prophet_n but_o against_o the_o city_n so_o that_o not_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v spare_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v together_o when_o gamaliel_n give_v counsel_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n act_v 5_o 36_o 37_o which_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o they_o but_o they_o perish_v &_o all_o that_o obey_v they_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n denounce_v that_o if_o the_o watchman_n see_v the_o sword_n come_v do_v not_o give_v the_o people_n warning_n nor_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a way_n the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n we_o see_v this_o confirm_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o tongue_n and_o body_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o woman_n do_v hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o transgression_n adam_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yield_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n through_o her_o persuasion_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o seducer_n adam_n be_v seduce_v enah_n be_v both_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v gen._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o for_o she_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o her_o husband_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o acount_n and_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n he_o punish_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o author_n but_o also_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o leader_n but_o he_o likewise_o that_o be_v blind_o lead_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o wretched_a woman_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v not_o only_o she_o revel_v 2_o 12_o but_o those_o that_o be_v her_o disciple_n with_o great_a affliction_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o we_o if_o reason_n 1_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n â—or_a first_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v and_o move_v to_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o righteous_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o condemn_v with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o persuader_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v his_o way_n and_o commandment_n deut._n 1_o â—â—_o they_o than_o that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v tâ—â—â—ed_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o commit_v abomination_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seducer_n be_v culpable_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n together_o and_o therefore_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n reason_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v seduce_v be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n mislead_v by_o they_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o full_a the_o people_n by_o day_n &_o the_o prophet_n by_o night_n with_o they_o hosea_n 4.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o thess_n 2_o 10_o 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o pretence_n or_o excuse_n shall_v not_o bear_v out_o the_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o wicked_a seducer_n and_o lewd_a leader_n from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a many_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o a_o lass_n we_o be_v poor_a simple_a man_n we_o have_v no_o learning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n we_o hope_v god_n will_v hold_v we_o excuse_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o charge_n these_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o shame_n as_o so_o many_o figge-leave_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o we_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a colour_a show_n avail_n adam_n and_o eve_n feed_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n gen._n 3_o 12_o 13_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o fair_a pretence_n adam_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o deceive_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eaâ—e_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o serpent_n may_v have_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o i_o prevail_v over_o i_o and_o abuse_v i_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n here_o be_v many_o delay_n and_o device_n the_o man_n excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n by_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n by_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n can_v be_v mock_v he_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o escape_v all_o of_o they_o â—re_n punish_v as_o they_o be_v willing_o and_o witting_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o serpent_n have_v his_o judgement_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v also_o their_o judgement_n let_v this_o be_v assuâ—ed_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o all_o of_o we_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n except_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o then_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n even_o while_o he_o abstayn_v from_o evil_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o contrary_a good_a command_v and_o require_v than_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o true_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o displease_v god_n that_o have_v not_o withal_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n convince_v we_o as_o use_v 3_o guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v boast_v off_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abstayning_a from_o evil_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o touch_v any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a idolater_n scoff_a ismaelite_n or_o profane_a esave_n they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a worshipper_n or_o faithful_a and_o careful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n except_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v scoff_v ishmaelite_n except_o also_o we_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n except_o we_o be_v also_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n certain_o except_o this_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v any_o man_n account_n that_o a_o good_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v able_a only_o to_o say_v it_o do_v never_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o pull_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n or_o draw_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o member_n for_o will_v any_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fit_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o can_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v never_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n or_o swallow_v poison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n and_o function_n about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o we_o may_v reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o purpose_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v that_o can_v only_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o can_v show_v any_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o make_v god_n our_o adversary_n when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o barren_a field_n without_o good_a corn_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o our_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o lodge_v and_o entertain_v satan_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n math._n 12_o verse_n 44_o when_o they_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o empty_a of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v never_o actual_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o omit_v such_o duty_n as_o almighty_a god_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n wherefore_o be_v meroz_n curse_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n be_v it_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n not_o for_o mispend_v his_o master_n talon_n or_o for_o waste_v it_o on_o harlot_n or_o riotous_a live_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o nor_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o master_n advantage_n math._n 25_o verse_n 27_o 33._o and_o wherefore_o shall_v many_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o take_v food_n from_o the_o hungry_a or_o drink_v from_o the_o thirsty_a or_o garment_n from_o the_o needy_a or_o lodging_n from_o the_o stranger_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o sick_a or_o relief_n from_o the_o prisoner_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o nor_o harbour_v they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o prince_n enemy_n but_o he_o must_v serve_v his_o prince_n also_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o subject_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o live_v ydle_o and_o to_o serve_v no_o body_n but_o we_o must_v do_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o otherwise_o there_o will_v always_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o our_o endightment_n and_o just_a condemnation_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o verse_n 10._o will_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o servant_n that_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n or_o no_o evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v he_o no_o good_a shall_v the_o briar_n or_o thistle_n only_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v thus_o much_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o know_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o good_a require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v so_o shall_v we_o find_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n verse_n 15_o 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o sex_n shall_v move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stay_v the_o hand_n from_o execution_n the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a object_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o barbarousnes_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o commit_v such_o carnage_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o woman_n but_o upon_o the_o little_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a neither_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a the_o woman_n perish_v just_o who_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o suckling_n what_o have_v they_o do_v answ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezek_n 18_o yet_o who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n see_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v worthy_o bring_v that_o general_a judgement_n by_o their_o horrible_a sin_n they_o transgress_v against_o god_n and_o god_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o himself_o doctrine_n every_o man_n death_n &_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n ruin_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o of_o destruction_n be_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o within_o us._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v not_o in_o
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
exod._n 20_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o lie_v this_o injustice_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o forgive_v the_o faithful_a their_o offence_n but_o retain_v the_o punishment_n all_o man_n do_v very_o willing_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o condemn_v the_o just_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o like_a zeal_n abhor_v from_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v both_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o abhor_v the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o spate_v why_o the_o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spate_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n again_o such_o person_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o experience_n common_o teach_v beside_o by_o this_o spare_n and_o wink_v at_o evil_n the_o godly_a be_v often_o grieve_v and_o sometime_o be_v embolden_v to_o evil_a last_o other_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o example_n be_v encourage_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o this_o equity_n do_v moses_n also_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 25_o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4_o 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n may_v do_v the_o like_a also_o i_o answer_v first_o answ_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n again_o god_n in_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a of_o unrighteous_a make_v he_o righteous_a and_o by_o pay_v a_o dear_a price_n for_o he_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o impiety_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v before_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o to_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v themselves_o when_o they_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a this_o corruption_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o evil_a fountain_n for_o judgement_n be_v stay_v or_o pervert_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o hope_v or_o hatred_n or_o favour_n or_o malice_n or_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a affection_n which_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o ear_n and_o pervert_v the_o wise_a 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o wink_v at_o the_o wicked_a they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a to_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o spare_v of_o grievous_a transgressor_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v they_o make_v themselves_o accessary_n to_o their_o transgression_n &_o many_o time_n like_o saul_n &_o ahab_n &_o pilate_n they_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n second_o this_o admonish_v all_o jurer_n that_o use_v 2_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n who_o they_o acquit_v and_o who_o they_o condemn_v if_o they_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v any_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n or_o other_o heinous_a enormity_n &_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n &_o companion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a and_o stain_v the_o judgement_n seat_n with_o unrighteous_a proceed_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v cast_v dust_n and_o dung_n in_o the_o judge_n face_n these_o do_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v man_n and_o give_v their_o verdict_n upon_o their_o oath_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o so_o light_o set_v their_o soul_n to_o sale_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o hang_v more_o upon_o his_o mouth_n then_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o matter_n such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v simple_a man_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o discern_v between_o right_n and_o wrong_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o witness_n which_o be_v other_o party_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n it_o direct_v and_o inform_v they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o where_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o depose_v lest_o by_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o renounce_v the_o live_a god_n and_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o their_o soul_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v such_o a_o weight_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o step_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o afterward_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a &_o wretched_a but_o some_o will_v be_v find_v as_o vile_a to_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n if_o ahab_n be_v sick_a for_o naboth_n vineyard_n jezabel_n can_v quick_o by_o her_o letter_n procure_v two_o false_a varlet_n and_o unthrift_n in_o samaria_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o so_o when_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v to_o be_v extreme_a against_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v innocency_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a math._n 26_o 60_o 61._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o hand_n over_o head_n admit_v all_o without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o allow_v as_o witness_n but_o have_v set_v down_o seven_o just_a consideration_n of_o exception_n against_o witness_n in_o this_o manner_n aetas_n conditio_fw-la sexus_fw-la discretio_fw-la fama_fw-la fortuna_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o witness_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o age_n for_o such_o as_o be_v infant_n child_n or_o youngling_n know_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n nor_o the_o distinction_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o while_o the_o jury_n be_v impanel_v and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o old_a dote_a age_n which_o decay_v in_o understanding_n no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o tenant_n for_o his_o landlord_n the_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o for_o another_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v to_o be_v partial_a witness_n three_o the_o sex_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n for_o a_o woman_n testimony_n want_v much_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o passionate_a &_o light_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o lead_v aside_o by_o affection_n by_o pity_n or_o favour_n and_o therefore_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o judge_n shall_v know_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n four_o discretion_n for_o idiot_n and_o lunatic_a person_n or_o mad_a man_n will_v prove_v but_o mad_a witness_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o trial_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v discern_v aright_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n five_o fame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n not_o common_a swearer_n not_o liar_n not_o drunkard_n and_o ruffian_n for_o such_o as_o swear_v common_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v before_o a_o judge_n then_o of_o a_o oath_n sit_v upon_o their_o alebench_n and_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v and_o stain_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o many_o evil_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n
that_o flourish_n 123_o b._n why_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_n prosper_v p._n 124_o a._n communion_n of_o two_o sort_n 292_o with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 307._o b._n 508_o b._n it_o teach_v love_n 749_o b._n especial_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n p._n 750._o company_n of_o wicked_a avoid_v 163_o b._n 591_o b._n 999_o 1100_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 163_o 280_o b._n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a and_o in_o what_o not_o p._n 281_o a._n 661_o a._n companion_n with_o evil_a man_n be_v punish_v p._n 660._o confession_n of_o sin_n 805_o it_o be_v necessary_a 312_o the_o want_n of_o it_o dangerous_a 316_o the_o property_n p._n 317_o b_o conscience_n p._n 411_o a._n contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 32._o contentation_n require_v 94_o 245_o 530_o 630_o b._n 1029_o b._n how_o many_o way_n man_n do_v fail_v in_o it_o p._n 99_o 100_o 183_o a._n contention_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 554._o continency_n see_v single_a life_n continuance_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a p._n 917_o b._n corruption_n of_o nature_n 161_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 162_o a._n covetousness_n 103_o 242_o 887_o it_o deceive_v many_o 1027_o b._n it_o bring_v nothing_o home_n 1028_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 1114_o b._n it_o be_v idolatry_n 103_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o poor_a ibid._n the_o branch_n of_o it_o 104_o b_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o p._n 1227_o b._n covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 499_o a._n counsel_n evil_a give_v not_o 1003_o b._n good_a counsel_n follow_v whosoever_o give_v it_o p._n 1006._o creature_n suffer_v with_o man_n 667_o they_o must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n 738_o the_o small_a send_v of_o god_n be_v mighty_a 799_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 875._o cry_v sin_n 308_o what_o the_o cry_n of_o sin_n be_v p._n 309_o a._n curiosity_n p._n 522_o a._n cush_n be_v not_o always_o ethiopia_n p._n 550._o d_o david_n sin_n how_o great_a it_o be_v p._n 299_o a._n death_n common_a to_o all_o 726_o it_o make_v all_o equal_a 727_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 1125._o death_n cut_v not_o off_o good_a work_n 450_o a._n be_v sudden_a it_o be_v fearful_a 548_o b._n how_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o ibid._n the_o day_n of_o it_o unknown_a 548_o and_o wherefore_o ibid._n decency_n what_o p._n 59_o b._n defraud_v p._n 840._o b_o delay_n dangerous_a p._n 38_o b._n departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reprove_v p._n 287._o despair_v of_o no_o man_n salvation_n p._n 52â—_n a_o 907_o b._n device_n of_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 1030._o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n 680_o how_o great_a their_o knowledge_n be_v 988_o b._n their_o subtlety_n to_o seduce_v man_n p._n 1037._o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n 635._o not_o all_o equal_a ibid._n between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 695._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n p._n 447._o discomfort_n often_o from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v pa._n p._n 553_o b_o discontentment_n p._n 241_o b_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n worse_o than_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 279._o disgrace_v it_o be_v not_o to_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n p._n 1109._o disgrare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v a_o challenge_n p._n 1242._o doubt_v p._n 170_o b._n 171_o a._n divinity_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o douai_n p._n 1242_o b_o drunkard_n defence_n p._n 851_o b._n drunkenness_n 252_o b._n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 537_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 538_o a._n duel_n unlawful_a 304_o 1123_o b._n cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o ibid._n duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n 1167._o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n 1168_o b._n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n 1170._o of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n ib._n e_o earthly_a thing_n 1002._o they_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a p._n 453_o b._n earthly_a pilgrim_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n p._n 1215_o b._n eat_v as_o in_o god_n presence_n 631_o it_o must_v be_v religious_a p._n 537._o election_n of_o god_n p._n 578_o b._n election_n of_o the_o minister_n how_o p._n 470._o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 393_o b._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cruel_a 763_o be_v god_n enemy_n 516_o b_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o 763_o they_o often_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n 776_o b_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o once_o 858_o b_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o plot_v the_o church_n overthrow_n p._n 940._o enemy_n differ_v join_v against_o the_o church_n p._n 879_o envy_n to_o be_v avoid_v 543._o remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o ibid._n p._n 185._o envy_v not_o wicked_a man_n p._n 547_o b._n epha_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 359_o b._n equivocation_n p._n 376_o a._n eternal_a life_n a_o rest_n p._n 1141_o a._n evil_a be_v twofold_a p._n 665_o a._n evil_a action_n have_v ill_a success_n p._n 998._o evil_a company_n p._n 589._o evil_a man_n account_v the_o church_n as_o a_o prison_n 231_o they_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n 249_o b._n they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v 874_o they_o be_v coward_n 875_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o p._n 1061_o evil_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n 885_o they_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n 911._o and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n p._n 923._o evil_a parent_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o their_o house_n 1081_o b_o good_a parent_n a_o blessing_n p._n 1083._o evil_a report_n p._n 776_o b._n evil_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v p._n 450_o b._n examination_n before_o the_o supper_n 480_o wherein_o it_o stand_v ibid._n example_n what_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1169_o b._n of_o evil_a do_v corrupt_a page_n 529._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v p._n 585_o exhort_v one_o another_o p._n 86_o b._n excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v 264._o 290_o b._n 291_o a_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o 293_o 265._o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o ibid._n their_o fearful_a estate_n p._n 266._o excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n 275_o 266_o 267._o they_o be_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v infamous_a ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 268_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n ibidem_fw-la prince_n law_n against_o they_o 269_o we_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n 271_o 275_o the_o child_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v 291_o 492._o the_o family_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o 275._o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v page_n 290_o b._n pag_n p._n 291_o a._n excommunication_n 258._o it_o ought_v to_o have_v place_n in_o every_o church_n 277._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 293_o b._n what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o 258._o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 262._o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 290_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 263_o &_o 291_o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v it_o 364._o 271_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o recovery_n of_o they_o p._n 266._o excommunication_n blot_v man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 266_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o sorrow_n 276._o sundry_a abuse_n of_o it_o 271_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v rash_o 272_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 273_o 277._o it_o can_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a possession_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v execute_v against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o executioner_n of_o justice_n 640._o why_o common_o infamous_a ibid._n experience_n of_o mercy_n assure_v more_o p._n 608_o 861._o f_o face_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422_o b_o fail_n of_o god_n servant_n many_o 538_o b._n why_o record_v in_o scripture_n p._n 585_o b._n true_a faith_n of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 88_o a_o none_o must_v swear_v by_o it_o 373._o a_o how_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a 489._o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n 501._o be_v weak_a it_o be_v available_a p._n 816_o b._n faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n p._n 714_o b._n faithful_n that_o show_n mercy_n receive_v mercy_n 336._o they_o have_v often_o earthly_a blessing_n 453_o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v when_o keep_v from_o god_n service_n 482._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o themselves_o 544_o b._n they_o must_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o 545._o a._n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n benefactor_n 557_o b._n they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 563_o b._n their_o life_n be_v
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o
and_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a he_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v forwarn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o even_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o shall_v possess_v great_a &_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o never_o build_v house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o furniture_n and_o garnishing_n and_o ornament_n which_o they_o never_o store_v vineyard_n &_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o never_o plant_v welles_n of_o water_n which_o they_o never_o dig_v and_o field_n of_o corn_n which_o they_o never_o sow_v then_o they_o ought_v near_o and_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o why_o then_o rather_o than_o at_o another_o time_n because_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n abundance_n and_o ease_n will_v be_v such_o bait_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n more_o than_o when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o they_o to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o many_o misery_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v safe_a enough_o if_o once_o they_o be_v come_v to_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o land_n howbeit_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o then_o remain_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o they_o be_v choke_v with_o these_o thorn_n lest_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o snare_n lest_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n at_o these_o rock_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o these_o tentation_n &_o lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o deep_a water_n luk._n 8.14_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n it_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n as_o a_o evil_a stomach_n do_v the_o dainty_a and_o best_a meat_n we_o do_v common_o abhor_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o he_o abhor_v 〈◊〉_d unthankful_a person_n iâ—â—â—monly_o abhor_v who_o have_v receyve_v many_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n forget_v his_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n when_o once_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v to_o honour_n like_o pharaoh_n butler_n who_o have_v receive_v good_a from_o joseph_n forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n again_o albeit_o joseph_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 40_o 14._o think_v on_o i_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o show_v kindness_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n a_o unthankful_a person_n even_o unto_o man_n be_v just_o abhor_v how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o bountiful_a patron_n common_a experience_n teach_v that_o common_o man_n be_v much_o worse_o for_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n â—â—n_fw-la be_v common_o the_o â—â—rse_n â—or_a god_n benefit_n and_o grow_v more_o profane_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o sin_v against_o he_o through_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n david_n we_o know_v be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o one_o of_o the_o best_a according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psa_fw-la 30_o 6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o and_o therefore_o his_o benefit_n do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o his_o chastisement_n they_o do_v not_o further_o his_o salvation_n so_o much_o as_o his_o correction_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 31_o 18._o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n till_o god_n chastened_a it_o manasses_n learn_v more_o at_o babylon_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n then_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n to_o sorcery_n to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n but_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n who_o never_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o before_o 13._o chron._n 33_o â—_o 13._o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o despise_v he_o before_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o who_o never_o pray_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n indeed_o aught_o to_o unite_v we_o more_o close_o and_o conscionable_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o benefit_n knit_v our_o heart_n more_o near_o unto_o god._n show_v i_o that_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v true_o say_v benefit_n a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n by_o his_o benefit_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o better_a in_o his_o obedience_n until_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o adversity_n god_n have_v two_o school-house_n in_o which_o he_o do_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n the_o first_o be_v the_o school_n of_o prosperity_n there_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v there_o he_o teach_v but_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o can_v learn_v we_o be_v non-proficients_a though_o we_o tarry_v long_o in_o this_o school_n not_o through_o any_o default_n either_o in_o the_o master_n or_o in_o the_o lesson_n or_o in_o the_o school_n but_o through_o defect_n in_o the_o scholar_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v therefore_o to_o put_v we_o into_o his_o other_o school_n this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o affliction_n many_o profit_n here_o that_o can_v not_o profit_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n so_o that_o it_o can_v work_v in_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a duty_n and_o sound_a obedience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v ten_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v of_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a disease_n but_o when_o once_o they_o see_v they_o be_v cure_v &_o recover_v they_o forget_v who_o have_v cleanse_v they_o how_o they_o be_v cleanse_v of_o what_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v cleanse_v only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o return_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o 15._o luke_n 17_o 15._o when_o christ_n have_v find_v the_o impotent_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v 38._o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o he_o 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v be_v &_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a &_o therefore_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o fear_v a_o future_a relapse_n into_o the_o same_o nay_o into_o great_a evil_n he_o to_o who_o 10000_o talent_n be_v remit_v show_v not_o mercy_n again_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o catch_v his_o fellow-seruant_n by_o the_o throat_n 18._o math._n 18_o 18._o who_o owe_v he_o only_o a_o hundred_o penny_n bid_v he_o present_o to_o tender_a payment_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v preserve_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o set_v in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o through_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o blood-royal_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o show_v for_o the_o father_n kindness_n 22_o 2_o chro._n 24_o 22_o he_o slay_v his_o son_n because_o he_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n and_o so_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n &_o kingdom_n and_o education_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o live_v nor_o reign_v nor_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v then_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a of_o ourselves_o to_o forget_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o return_v he_o the_o praise_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o corruption_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o us._n second_o it_o reprove_v all_o
idle_a and_o negligent_a teacher_n who_o have_v receive_v many_o good_a gift_n use_v 2_o &_o grace_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o never_o use_v they_o like_o the_o covetous_a person_n that_o hoord_v up_o great_a treasure_n but_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o like_o the_o sluggish_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v not_o employ_v it_o 25._o math_n 5.15_o &_o 25_o 25._o or_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o cover_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o light_n unto_o â—â—em_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v great_a gift_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v take_v great_a pain_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o desire_n great_a live_n but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o bestow_v great_a labour_n among_o they_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o our_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n for_o as_o many_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n and_o yet_o bestow_v little_a labour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a or_o rather_o no_o reward_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o negligence_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o gift_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o keep_v all_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o other_o such_o carry_v the_o bag_n with_o judas_n but_o betray_v good_a christian_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o who_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v and_o themselves_o perish_v through_o balaams_n wage_n that_o stick_v unto_o they_o 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o they_o can_v bark_v they_o run_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o 52._o luke_n 11_o 52._o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o hide_v their_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a lamp_n 35._o john_n 5_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o math._n 5_o 14._o and_o they_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n for_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v idle_a professor_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o like_o demas_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o feed_v themselves_o &_o enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n but_o will_v do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o god_n service_n or_o towards_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n &_o distress_n of_o other_o such_o be_v as_o câ—â—â—tous_a nabal_n that_o will_v let_v david_n be_v in_o necessity_n to_o have_v nothing_o or_o like_v to_o laban_n that_o grudge_v that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n these_o do_v no_o good_a but_o to_o themselves_o if_o to_o themselves_o what_o account_n will_v these_o give_v of_o their_o stewardship_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v steward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n then_o to_o make_v none_o the_o better_o for_o they_o no_o not_o themselves_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o tree_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wretched_a soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o busi_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o fruit_n neither_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o himself_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 6_o â—_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n shall_v do_v marvelous_a foolish_o if_o he_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o his_o foot_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v pretend_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o top_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v call_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1_o psalm_n 15_o â—_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o clog_v and_o cloy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o impediment_n &_o lade_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o burden_n of_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o practice_n we_o show_v plain_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o place_n rich_a man_n therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o world_n good_n and_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o good_a with_o their_o good_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a &_o yet_o will_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o rich_a man_n without_o religion_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o his_o service_n and_o conscience_n of_o holy_a â—â—â—â—s_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a than_o the_o poor_a have_v yet_o they_o do_v less_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v their_o ear_n be_v stop_v their_o eye_n be_v close_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 9_o luke_n 16_o 9_o they_o may_v make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o they_o regard_v no_o such_o friend_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o fade_a mammon_n than_o they_o do_v of_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o spend_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o get_v of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v much_o distract_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n &_o yet_o common_o they_o bestow_v least_o time_n that_o way_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v less_o understanding_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o unconscionable_a and_o irreligious_a man_n that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n â—_o james_n 5_o 3_o â—_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o grow_v wanton_a &_o nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v all_o such_o at_o the_o length_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o their_o outward_a blessing_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o they_o to_o the_o right_a end_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 11_o 41._o 41._o luke_n 11_o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o last_o see_v such_o as_o have_v receyve_v outward_a blessing_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o use_v 4_o do_v good_a with_o they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a and_o if_o we_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a we_o will_v be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n give_v we_o many_o mean_n to_o abound_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o have_v need_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n rather_o than_o of_o
mad_a and_o frantic_a immediate_o after_o their_o reproach_n and_o indignity_n show_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o justify_v those_o in_o word_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o deed_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v strong_o and_o strange_o upon_o they_o all_o before_o they_o die_v to_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v prevail_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v god_n so_o tender_v they_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n matth._n 23_o 35._o not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unrevenged_a he_o have_v say_v psal_n 105_o 35._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n &_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n he_o have_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o whatsoever_o injury_n wrong_n oppression_n and_o indignity_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o he_o account_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v from_o heaven_n when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o saint_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o th._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o &_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n again_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a reason_n 2_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o be_v as_o pitiful_a towards_o his_o child_n as_o he_o be_v just_a against_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o the_o prophet_n express_o handle_v at_o large_a psalm_n 136_o 1â—_n 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n he_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o smite_v great_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o heritage_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o a_o heritage_n unto_o israel_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sink_v down_o in_o our_o misery_n no_o chastise_v indeed_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12_o 11._o so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o must_v rejoice_v know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n rom._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o albeit_o he_o make_v we_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sweet_a place_n of_o rest_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v dismay_v for_o tribulation_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v let_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n band_n themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n 9_o â—m_n 2_o 2_o 9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n &_o not_o leave_v so_o great_a iniquity_n unpunished_a thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_v the_o people_n exod._n 14._o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n he_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o will_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o host_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o chariot_n and_o upon_o his_o horseman_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n gen._n 15_o by_o foretell_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n which_o shall_v deal_v so_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o with_o his_o posterity_n shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v and_o afterward_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o great_a substance_n gen._n 15_o 13_o 14._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v o_o abraham_n by_o these_o heavy_a tiding_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o not_o only_a stranger_n but_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o bondslave_n and_o not_o only_o make_v slave_n but_o be_v evil_o and_o despiteful_o handle_v thus_o god_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a gradation_n seem_v to_o augment_v his_o sorrow_n rather_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n against_o this_o tentation_n &_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o i_o will_v in_o the_o end_n punish_v that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o it_o have_v bring_v upon_o thy_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v to_o the_o full_a the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la from_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o fifteen_o which_o we_o may_v read_v and_o in_o read_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n and_o will_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v second_o let_v we_o refrain_v anger_n and_o revenge_n use_v 2_o towards_o such_o as_o deal_v evil_o with_o us._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o rise_v in_o choler_n to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o not_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_v and_o injury_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n towards_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o